breathe_v as_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o it_o carry_v a_o fit_a sense_n for_o as_o the_o body_n without_o breath_n be_v dead_a and_o it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v alive_a by_o breathe_v so_o faith_n that_o be_v without_o work_n be_v dead_a and_o it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v alive_a by_o work_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o false_a composition_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v consider_v faith_n that_o be_v without_o work_n be_v dead_a be_v true_a but_o to_o say_v faith_n be_v dead_a without_o work_n as_o though_o work_n give_v life_n to_o faith_n be_v false_a and_o not_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n james_n but_o the_o former_a only_o again_o the_o papist_n hence_o gather_v that_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v joint_a cause_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o that_o faith_n work_v love_n in_o justify_v man_n before_o god_n but_o this_o interpretation_n be_v against_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o this_o epistle_n in_o which_o paul_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n c._n 5._o v._n 4._o and_o therefore_o no_o justification_n by_o love_n again_o paul_n say_v rom._n 3._o 21._o that_o righteousness_n be_v reveal_v without_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o without_o love_n and_o again_o that_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v make_v our_o sin_n namely_o by_o imputation_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o infusion_n of_o love_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 21._o three_o faith_n justify_v by_o apprehend_v christ_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o love_n the_o consequent_a i_o prove_v thus_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v two_o hand_n of_o our_o soul_n faith_n be_v a_o hand_n that_o lay_v hold_v of_o christ_n and_o it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v pull_v he_o and_o his_o benefit_n into_o our_o soul_n but_o love_n be_v a_o hand_n of_o another_o kind_n for_o it_o serve_v not_o to_o receive_v in_o but_o to_o give_v out_o the_o good_a it_o have_v and_o to_o communicate_v itself_o unto_o other_o therefore_o faith_n can_v justify_v by_o love_n last_o love_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n follow_v justification_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v for_o first_o of_o all_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n then_o follow_v justification_n upon_o justification_n follow_v sanctification_n and_o love_n be_v a_o part_n of_o sanctification_n they_o urge_v for_o themselves_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n that_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n ans._n paul_n do_v not_o show_v in_o this_o verse_n what_o justify_v but_o what_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n in_o which_o christian_n must_v be_v occupy_v and_o he_o do_v not_o show_v how_o faith_n justify_v but_o how_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v true_a faith_n namely_o by_o love_n second_o they_o object_n that_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v always_o join_v and_o therefore_o joint_o work_v in_o justification_n ans._n they_o be_v join_v in_o one_o person_n or_o subject_n and_o they_o be_v join_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a life_n but_o they_o be_v not_o join_v in_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n three_o they_o urge_v the_o 2._o of_o s._n james_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o by_o work_n v_o 24._o ans._n faith_n in_o s._n james_n be_v put_v for_o a_o historical_a knowledge_n of_o religion_n or_o for_o the_o bare_a confession_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n again_o justification_n be_v twofold_a one_o of_o the_o person_n the_o other_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o person_n justification_n of_o the_o person_n be_v when_o a_o sinner_n be_v absolve_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o accept_v to_o life_n everlasting_a for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n justification_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o person_n be_v when_o faith_n be_v approve_v and_o find_v to_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o a_o believer_n justify_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n of_o this_o second_o justification_n speak_v s._n james_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o by_o work_n last_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o love_n be_v of_o no_o use_n if_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v ans._n justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v two_o distinct_a benefit_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 30._o and_o 6._o 11._o justification_n minister_n unto_o we_o deliverance_n from_o hell_n and_o a_o right_a to_o life_n everlasting_a sanctification_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o former_a and_o serve_v to_o make_v we_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o love_n serve_v for_o the_o same_o use_n because_o it_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o sanctification_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o depravation_n of_o the_o text_n by_o the_o papist_n hence_o further_o i_o gather_v that_o many_o false_o in_o these_o last_o day_n boast_v of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v not_o join_v with_o profit_v in_o knowledge_n with_o true_a conversion_n unto_o god_n with_o fruit_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n whereas_o all_o true_a faith_n be_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n 7_o you_o do_v run_v well_o who_o do_v letyou_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n the_o meaning_n you_o do_v run_v well_o in_o these_o word_n paul_n allude_v to_o the_o game_n of_o run_v use_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o he_o compare_v the_o word_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n to_o a_o way_n or_o race_n believer_n to_o runner_n life_n eternal_a to_o the_o price_n god_n to_o the_o umpire_n or_o judge_n the_o looker_n on_o be_v man_n and_o angel_n good_a and_o bad_a and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o run_v in_o this_o race_n read_v of_o this_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 24._o phil._n 3._o 13_o 14._o who_o the_o interrogation_n have_v in_o it_o the_o force_n of_o a_o reproof_n or_o complaint_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o they_o do_v evil_a which_o turn_v you_o forth_o of_o the_o way_n and_o you_o have_v do_v evil_a that_o you_o obay_v not_o the_o truth_n the_o like_a be_v psal._n 2._o 1._o why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n that_o be_v it_o be_v great_a wickedness_n for_o they_o to_o rage_n let_v stop_n intercept_v your_o course_n turn_v you_o out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o give_v credence_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n and_o obey_v it_o the_o scope_n these_o word_n be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o principal_a conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o this_o repetition_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o it_o serve_v to_o bring_v the_o galatian_n to_o a_o consideration_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o to_o amendment_n of_o life_n hence_o i_o observe_v that_o the_o often_o and_o serious_a consideration_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o life_n past_a be_v a_o mean_n to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o detestation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o reformation_n of_o life_n thus_o david_n say_v that_o upon_o consideration_n of_o his_o way_n he_o turn_v his_o foot_n to_o god_n commandment_n psal._n 119._o 59_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o there_o be_v so_o little_a amendment_n among_o we_o be_v because_o we_o never_o so_o much_o as_o think_v what_o we_o have_v do_v in_o these_o word_n paul_n set_v down_o three_o duty_n of_o christian_a people_n the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o must_v be_v runner_n in_o the_o race_n of_o god_n indeed_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n figure_v a_o rest_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o run_v but_o this_o rest_n be_v from_o sin_n and_o not_o from_o good_a duty_n this_o duty_n of_o run_v teach_v we_o four_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o must_v make_v haste_n without_o delay_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n special_o the_o commandment_n of_o faith_n repentance_n new_a obedience_n psal._n 119._o 32_o 60._o contrariwise_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n for_o youth_n &_o other_o to_o defer_v amendment_n till_o old_a age_n or_o till_o the_o last_o and_o deadly_a sickness_n for_o that_o be_v the_o time_n to_o end_v our_o run_n and_o not_o to_o begin_v the_o second_o be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o increase_v and_o profit_n in_o all_o good_a duty_n special_o in_o knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n but_o we_o in_o this_o age_n do_v otherwise_o for_o either_o we_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n or_o go_v back_o and_o very_o few_o of_o we_o proceed_v forward_o in_o good_a duty_n and_o there_o be_v two_o cause_n of_o this_o one_o be_v blindness_n of_o mind_n which_o make_v we_o that_o we_o see_v not_o how_o little_a our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o mass_n of_o our_o corruption_n the_o second_o be_v our_o unbelief_n in_o the_o article_n of_o life_n everlasting_a the_o three_o duty_n be_v that_o we_o must_v neither_o look_v to_o the_o right_n or_o left_a hand_n or_o look_v to_o thing_n behind_o we_o to_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o they_o but_o we_o must_v press_v on_o forward_o to_o
the_o price_n of_o eternal_a life_n phil._n 3._o 13._o luk._n 9_o 62._o here_o come_v a_o common_a fault_n to_o be_v consider_v we_o in_o respect_n of_o profession_n go_v forward_o yet_o we_o look_v back_o in_o our_o course_n and_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n last_o we_o must_v not_o be_v move_v with_o the_o speech_n of_o man_n which_o be_v give_v of_o we_o either_o to_o or_o fro_o they_o be_v looker_n on_o and_o must_v have_v their_o speech_n and_o our_o care_n must_v be_v not_o to_o heed_v they_o but_o to_o look_v to_o our_o course_n the_o second_o duty_n of_o christian_a people_n be_v that_o they_o must_v not_o only_o be_v runner_n but_o they_o must_v run_v well_o and_o that_o be_v do_v by_o believe_v and_o by_o obey_v the_o true_a religion_n or_o as_o paul_n say_v by_o have_v faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 18._o these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o two_o foot_n by_o which_o we_o run_v to_o life_n everlasting_a under_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o comprehend_v the_o true_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n affiance_n in_o he_o and_o invocation_n etc._n etc._n under_o good_a conscience_n be_v comprise_v the_o purpose_n of_o not_o sin_v and_o the_o care_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n to_o apply_v this_o to_o ourselves_o runner_n we_o be_v but_o alas_o few_o of_o we_o be_v good_a runner_n we_o have_v one_o good_a foot_n and_o that_o be_v our_o faith_n or_o religion_n which_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a but_o we_o halt_v on_o the_o other_o foot_n our_o care_n to_o keep_v conscience_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o our_o religion_n and_o three_o thing_n cause_v a_o lament_n or_o feebleness_n in_o this_o foot_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v covetousness_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n the_o three_o duty_n be_v that_o we_o must_v run_v the_o race_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n and_o finish_v our_o course_n so_o as_o we_o may_v apprehend_v life_n everlasting_a 1._o tim._n 6._o 11._o 2._o tim._n 4._o 7._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 24._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v cherish_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o love_n and_o fervent_a desire_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v be_v draw_v on_o through_o all_o misery_n and_o overpasse_v they_o to_o the_o end_n second_o we_o must_v hold_v and_o maintain_v a_o constant_a and_o daily_a purpose_n of_o not_o sin_v and_o where_o we_o be_v the_o weak_a there_o must_v our_o resolution_n be_v the_o strong_a and_o thus_o shall_v we_o be_v constant_a to_o the_o death_n 8_o it_o be_v not_o the_o persuasion_n of_o he_o that_o call_v you_o the_o meaning_n this_o opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o from_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o from_o bondage_n to_o liberty_n the_o scope_n paul_n here_o meet_v with_o a_o conceit_n of_o the_o galatian_n which_o be_v this_o why_o do_v thou_o so_o often_o and_o so_o sharp_o reprove_v we_o for_o we_o hold_v nothing_o against_o conscience_n but_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o say_v to_o this_o paul_n answer_v here_o this_o persuasion_n be_v not_o of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o call_n of_o god_n for_o he_o call_v you_o to_o liberty_n and_o this_o your_o opinion_n draw_v you_o into_o bondage_n here_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n decline_v from_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o that_o be_v this_o man_n deny_v credence_n to_o god_n word_n &_o listen_v to_o plausible_a persuasion_n and_o so_o fall_v away_o thus_o eve_n fall_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o innocence_n by_o listen_v to_o the_o false_a persuasion_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o papist_n â—usle_n themselves_o in_o their_o superstition_n by_o a_o presumption_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o church_n destitute_a of_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n our_o common_a people_n bolster_v themselves_o in_o their_o blind_a way_n by_o a_o presumption_n that_o god_n be_v all_o of_o mercy_n and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v their_o true_a intent_n serve_v god_n say_v their_o prayer_n deal_v just_o and_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o they_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v tradesman_n often_o use_v many_o practice_n of_o fraud_n and_o injustice_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o persuasion_n that_o they_o have_v a_o charge_n and_o family_n which_o must_v be_v maintain_v if_o man_n now_o a_o day_n will_v not_o blaspheme_v drink_n and_o riot_n as_o other_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v charge_v with_o preciseness_n and_o that_o come_v upon_o a_o persuasion_n that_o it_o suffice_v to_o avoid_v the_o outward_a and_o notorious_a crime_n which_o be_v mention_v and_o condemn_v in_o the_o law_n thus_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v mislead_v by_o blind_a persuasion_n second_o hence_o we_o learn_v to_o close_v up_o our_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v and_o absolute_o to_o follow_v the_o call_n of_o god_n &_o to_o subject_v all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n unto_o it_o thus_o do_v abraham_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v he_o know_v not_o whither_o and_o paul_n without_o use_v consultation_n go_v and_o preach_v in_o arabia_n at_o the_o call_n of_o christ._n three_o paul_n here_o set_v down_o a_o note_n to_o discern_v of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n in_o religion_n if_o they_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n they_o be_v good_a if_o they_o be_v against_o the_o call_n of_o god_n they_o be_v naught_o this_o be_v paul_n rule_n god_n call_v we_o to_o liberty_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v naught_o for_o it_o draw_v we_o into_o bondage_n in_o like_a â—ort_n god_n call_v we_o to_o free_a justification_n and_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o humane_a satisfaction_n and_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n be_v naught_o again_o god_n call_v we_o to_o a_o utter_a denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o preparation_n and_o of_o freedom_n of_o will_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v naught_o last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o time_n present_o of_o he_o that_o call_v you_o for_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n continue_v to_o call_v the_o galatian_n even_o after_o their_o fall_n in_o which_o they_o fall_v away_o to_o a_o other_o gospel_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v abolish_v themselves_o from_o christ._n this_o show_v god_n patience_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o mercy_n after_o great_a and_o grievous_a fall_n it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o long_o do_v god_n continue_v to_o call_v man_n unto_o he_o ans._n so_o long_o as_o he_o vouchsafe_v they_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n thus_o then_o more_o than_o forty_o year_n have_v god_n call_v we_o in_o england_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o hear_v ear_n to_o be_v pierce_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o must_v answer_v the_o call_n of_o god_n psal._n 27._o 8._o at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o desire_n and_o groan_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o last_o we_o must_v in_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n 9_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n the_o sense_n as_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v and_o favour_v the_o whole_a lump_n of_o dough_n even_o so_o one_o error_n or_o point_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n corrupt_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a religion_n because_o all_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v link_v and_o compound_v together_o so_o as_o if_o one_o be_v corrupt_a the_o rest_n can_v remain_v â—ound_v and_o incorrupt_a the_o scope_n the_o objection_n of_o the_o galatian_n be_v put_v case_n that_o we_o err_v in_o join_v circumcision_n and_o christ_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v â—o_o sharp_o reprove_v we_o for_o it_o be_v no_o great_a error_n to_o join_v work_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n paul_n answer_v to_o this_o objection_n by_o a_o proverb_n say_v that_o a_o little_a leaven_n of_o false_a doctrine_n corrupt_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o religion_n and_o one_o error_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o small_a moment_n at_o the_o first_o may_v at_o length_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o many_o other_o point_n the_o use_n in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o galatian_n we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o common_a fashion_n of_o man_n namely_o to_o extenuate_v their_o fault_n and_o to_o make_v small_a matter_n of_o great_a offence_n the_o phariâ—ies_v teach_v that_o sundry_a of_o god_n commandment_n be_v small_a and_o little_a commandment_n matth._n 5._o 19_o to_o they_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n great_a
therefore_o to_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o live_v a_o natural_a life_n by_o eat_v drink_v sleep_a further_o paul_n say_v that_o live_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o better_a conceive_v of_o this_o two_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v the_o first_o be_v why_o a_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n ans._n there_o be_v two_o cause_n first_o faith_n be_v a_o instrument_n to_o unite_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o union_n we_o receive_v life_n from_o christ_n for_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 17._o second_o faith_n be_v a_o guide_n to_o order_n and_o govern_v temporal_a life_n in_o all_o good_a manner_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o faith_n do_v by_o a_o divine_a kind_n of_o reason_v frame_v in_o the_o mind_n whereby_o it_o urge_v and_o persuade_v to_o good_a duty_n rom._n 6._o 11._o the_o second_o question_n be_v how_o man_n live_v by_o faith_n ans._n the_o child_n of_o god_n live_v a_o double_a life_n in_o this_o world_n a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o temporal_a the_o spiritual_a stand_v special_o in_o three_o thing_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n renovation_n of_o life_n and_o good_a work_n now_o in_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n only_o by_o faith_n for_o we_o have_v and_o enjoy_v pardon_n of_o sin_n imputation_n of_o justice_n and_o acception_n to_o life_n eternal_a only_o by_o mean_n of_o our_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 4._o &_o 5._o 1._o again_o in_o the_o renovation_n and_o change_n of_o our_o life_n we_o live_v by_o faith_n for_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n purify_v our_o heart_n act._n 15._o 9_o partly_o by_o derive_v holiness_n and_o purity_n from_o christ_n unto_o we_o who_o be_v our_o sanctification_n and_o partly_o by_o move_v and_o persuade_v of_o we_o to_o holiness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 3_o last_o in_o the_o do_n of_o every_o good_a work_n we_o must_v live_v by_o our_o faith_n for_o first_o there_o must_v be_v a_o general_a faith_n that_o the_o work_n in_o his_o kind_n please_v god_n rom._n 14._o 25._o second_o justify_v faith_n must_v give_v a_o beginning_n to_o the_o work_n i_o believe_v therefore_o i_o speak_v psal._n 116._o 12._o three_o after_o the_o work_n be_v do_v faith_n must_v cover_v the_o defect_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n heb._n 11._o 5._o temporal_a life_n stand_v in_o care_n or_o misery_n and_o misery_n be_v outward_a affliction_n or_o inward_a temptation_n and_o in_o all_o our_o worldly_a care_n we_o be_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n for_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o do_v our_o office_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o call_n with_o all_o diligence_n this_o be_v do_v we_o must_v there_o make_v a_o pause_n and_o for_o the_o success_n of_o all_o our_o prayer_n and_o labour_n we_o must_v cast_v our_o care_n on_o god_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 7._o likewise_o in_o our_o affliction_n we_o be_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n for_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n will_v give_v a_o good_a issue_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 12._o and_o though_o all_o temporal_a thing_n fail_v we_o it_o make_v we_o retain_v the_o hope_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n three_o it_o make_v we_o wait_v god_n leisure_n for_o our_o deliverance_n isa._n 16._o 28._o last_o in_o our_o temptation_n we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v by_o feeling_n but_o by_o faith_n yea_o against_o feeling_n to_o rest_v on_o the_o bare_a promise_n of_o god_n when_o we_o feel_v and_o apprehend_v nothing_o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o believer_n live_v by_o his_o faith_n in_o this_o world_n it_o may_v be_v say_v what_o be_v the_o faith_n we_o live_v by_o answer_n be_v here_o make_v it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o save_v faith_n be_v so_o call_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n of_o it_o but_o also_o the_o revealer_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a faith_n in_o god_n which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o the_o creation_n which_o also_o the_o moral_a law_n require_v but_o this_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o know_v till_o after_o the_o fall_n and_o than_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n again_o it_o may_v be_v say_v what_o be_v this_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n answer_n be_v here_o make_v a_o faith_n whereby_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o these_o word_n then_o thus_o explain_v be_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o why_o shall_v thou_o say_v that_o thou_o live_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n live_v in_o thou_o consider_v thou_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o other_o man_n do_v answer_n be_v make_v though_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o use_n here_o first_o of_o all_o they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v that_o live_v by_o sense_n like_o beast_n believe_v no_o more_o than_o they_o see_v and_o trust_v god_n no_o further_a than_o they_o see_v he_o for_o if_o a_o man_n who_o we_o see_v and_o know_v make_v a_o promise_n to_o we_o we_o be_v comfort_v yet_o if_o god_n who_o be_v invisible_a make_v in_o his_o word_n far_o better_a promise_n as_o he_o do_v we_o be_v not_o in_o like_a sort_n comfort_v again_o we_o put_v too_o much_o confidence_n in_o mean_n if_o we_o have_v good_a calling_n house_n land_n live_v we_o can_v then_o trust_v in_o god_n but_o when_o mean_n of_o comfort_n fail_v we_o be_v confound_v in_o ourselves_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n we_o be_v like_o the_o usurer_n who_o will_v not_o trust_v the_o man_n but_o his_o pawn_n even_o so_o we_o trust_v not_o god_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n without_o a_o pawn_n if_o he_o come_v to_o we_o with_o a_o full_a hand_n and_o with_o the_o pawn_n of_o his_o good_a gift_n and_o blessing_n we_o trust_v he_o else_o not_o again_o they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v that_o live_v only_o by_o the_o guidance_n of_o reason_n for_o many_o dispute_n thus_o i_o deal_v true_o and_o just_o with_o all_o man_n and_o live_v peaceable_o with_o my_o neighbour_n therefore_o god_n will_v have_v i_o excuse_v but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o better_a guide_n to_o everlasting_a life_n namely_o faith_n in_o christ_n else_o shall_v we_o miss_v of_o our_o mark_n three_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o that_o think_v they_o may_v live_v as_o they_o list_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n when_o they_o be_v die_v and_o so_o die_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v well_o if_o they_o can_v die_v by_o faith_n but_o that_o they_o may_v so_o die_v they_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n last_o they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v that_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o worldly_a care_n so_o as_o no_o good_a thing_n can_v take_v place_n this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o infidel_n and_o where_o true_a faith_n reign_v it_o cut_v off_o the_o multitude_n of_o care_n and_o make_v we_o cast_v they_o on_o god_n moreover_o here_o we_o see_v what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o perilous_a time_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o plague_n famine_n sword_n when_o present_a death_n be_v before_o our_o eye_n we_o must_v then_o live_v by_o faith_n when_o noeh_n hear_v of_o the_o flood_n he_o prepare_v such_o mean_n as_o faith_n will_v afford_v for_o the_o save_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n by_o faith_n live_v as_o pilgrim_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o be_v content_a moses_n leave_v pharaos_n court_n and_o fear_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n because_o by_o faith_n he_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a hebr._n 11._o 27._o david_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o present_a death_n comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 1._o sam._n 30._o 6._o when_o jehosaphat_n know_v not_o what_o in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v he_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o the_o lord_n 2._o chron._n 20._o 12._o christ_n in_o his_o agony_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o faith_n commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o be_v rack_v some_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 36._o we_o must_v therefore_o all_o of_o we_o learn_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o mingle_v they_o with_o our_o faith_n else_o shall_v the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n in_o
to_o forsake_v wife_n and_o child_n house_n and_o land_n for_o christ_n sake_n if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o command_n of_o ourselves_o in_o a_o trifle_n we_o may_v never_o hope_v for_o it_o in_o weighty_a matter_n v._o there_o be_v dangerous_a effect_n of_o drunkenness_n first_o it_o destroy_v the_o body_n for_o it_o inflame_v the_o blood_n with_o a_o unnatural_a heat_n and_o this_o unnatural_a heat_n engender_v unnatural_a thirst_n which_o engender_v immoderate_a drink_n whence_o come_v dropsy_n consumption_n all_o cold_a disease_n and_o death_n second_o it_o hurt_v the_o mind_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o brain_n be_v the_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o drink_v distemper_v and_o inflame_v and_o hereupon_o arise_v wicked_a imagination_n &_o disorder_a affection_n and_o thus_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n image_n set_v up_o his_o own_o image_n and_o make_v the_o mind_n a_o shop_n of_o all_o wickedness_n three_o the_o vile_a imagination_n and_o affection_n that_o be_v in_o man_n when_o they_o be_v drink_v remain_v still_o in_o they_o when_o they_o be_v sober_a so_o as_o be_v sober_a they_o be_v drink_v in_o affection_n in_o favour_n of_o drunkenness_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o noah_n drunkenness_n be_v remember_v in_o scripture_n but_o no_o where_o condemn_v ans._n while_o moses_n set_v down_o the_o foul_a effect_n that_o follow_v noah_n drunkenness_n he_o do_v indeed_o condemn_v it_o second_o his_o example_n be_v note_v in_o scripture_n as_o a_o warn_n to_o all_o age_n follow_v three_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v lessen_v though_o not_o excuse_v because_o he_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o wine_n object_n ii_o joseph_n and_o his_o brethren_n do_v drink_v and_o be_v drink_v together_o gen._n 43._o v._n last_o ans._n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n be_v that_o they_o drink_v liberal_o or_o that_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o best_a together_o for_o the_o word_n shakar_n signify_v not_o only_o to_o be_v drink_v in_o drink_v but_o also_o to_o drink_v liberal_o or_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o best_a drink_n hag._n 1._o 6._o object_n iii_o learned_a physician_n as_o rasis_fw-la avicenna_n and_o other_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v great_o for_o health_n to_o be_v drink_v once_o or_o twice_o in_o a_o month_n ans._n as_o learned_a as_o they_o teach_v the_o contrary_n and_o we_o may_v not_o do_v any_o evil_n or_o sin_n against_o god_n for_o any_o good_a to_o ourselves_o object_n in_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v neighbourhood_n and_o good_a fellowship_n ans._n it_o be_v drunken_a fellowship_n the_o right_a fellowship_n be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n sacrament_n and_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o follow_v the_o punishment_n of_o they_o of_o which_o i_o consider_v three_o thing_n first_o a_o premonition_n in_o these_o word_n whereof_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o i_o also_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o second_o the_o designment_n of_o the_o punishment_n in_o these_o word_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n three_o the_o designment_n of_o the_o person_n in_o these_o word_n they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n in_o the_o premonition_n be_v set_v down_o the_o office_n of_o all_o minister_n and_o that_o be_v often_o to_o forewarn_v the_o people_n of_o the_o future_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n mich._n 3._o 8._o isa._n 58._o 1._o and_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v for_o they_o may_v know_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n by_o experience_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n due_a to_o every_o sin_n they_o may_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o all_o people_n be_v warn_v by_o this_o often_o to_o meditate_v of_o the_o future_a judgement_n of_o god_n thus_o do_v david_n psal._n 119._o 120._o and_o paul_n who_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v move_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 11._o the_o old_a world_n never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o god_n judgement_n before_o they_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o they_o perish_v matth._n 24._o 39_o the_o punishment_n of_o these_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o inherit_v god_n kingdom_n god_n kingdom_n sometime_o signify_v the_o regiment_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o rule_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n more_o special_o it_o signify_v a_o state_n or_o condition_n in_o heaven_n whereby_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o the_o elect._n 1._o cor._n 15._o 28._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n and_o a_o entrance_n or_o beginning_n to_o this_o happy_a estate_n be_v in_o this_o life_n when_o man_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o life_n be_v rule_v by_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n it_o must_v here_o further_o be_v observe_v that_o not_o to_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v in_o torment_n in_o hell_n because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o two_o estate_n after_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v out_o of_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v in_o hell_n the_o use_n i._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n and_o to_o establish_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v if_o we_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o yield_v subjection_n to_o it_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n faith_n new_a obedience_n ii_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v by_o inheritance_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n the_o person_n which_o be_v punish_v be_v such_o as_o be_v doer_n and_o practiser_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n mark_v the_o word_n not_o such_o as_o have_v be_v doer_n but_o such_o as_o be_v doer_n the_o word_n signify_v a_o present_a and_o a_o continue_a act_n of_o do_v amiss_o the_o use_n here_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a man_n and_o the_o ungodly_a the_o godly_a man_n fall_v into_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v admonish_v thereof_o he_o repent_v and_o recovet_v himself_o he_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n though_o sometime_o he_o enter_v into_o it_o psal._n 1._o 1._o the_o ungodly_a man_n when_o he_o fall_v lie_v still_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o heap_n sin_n upon_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o practice_n of_o evil_a i._o warn_v they_o which_o be_v privy_a to_o themselves_o of_o any_o of_o the_o former_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n must_v bewail_v their_o offence_n and_o utter_o forsake_v they_o for_o if_o we_o be_v find_v doer_n of_o any_o one_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n ii_o warn_v they_o which_o have_v turn_v unto_o god_n from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v constant_a and_o take_v heed_n of_o go_v back_o lest_o they_o lose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 22_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n 23_o meekness_n temperance_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n for_o the_o better_a observe_v and_o the_o more_o easy_a understanding_n of_o the_o rule_n in_o the_o 16._o v_o walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n paul_n here_o set_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o catalogue_n i_o consider_v three_o thing_n the_o property_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o these_o word_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o kind_n of_o work_n and_o they_o be_v nine_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o they_o in_o these_o word_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o to_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o this_o much_o be_v signify_v namely_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o garden_n of_o god_n cant._n 4._o 16._o that_o teacher_n be_v planter_n and_o setter_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 9_o that_o believer_n be_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n isa._n 61._o 3._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sap_n and_o life_n of_o they_o and_o good_a work_n and_o virtue_n be_v the_o fruit_n which_o they_o bear_v in_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v fruit_n thereof_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a virtue_n and_o good_a affection_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heathen_a how_o excellent_a soever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v be_v but_o shadow_n of_o virtue_n and_o serve_v only_o to_o restrain_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o no_o further_o again_o here_o we_o see_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o make_v man_n fruitful_a or_o bearing-tree_n of_o righteousness_n psal._n 1._o 3._o yea_o tree_n that_o bear_v fruit_n in_o their_o old_a age_n psal._n 92._o 14._o here_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o for_o
death_n yet_o will_v a_o christian_a man_n abstain_v from_o these_o thing_n because_o he_o know_v that_o they_o displease_v christ_n and_o he_o be_v govern_v with_o another_o spirit_n to_o which_o they_o be_v contrary_a also_o these_o word_n be_v a_o reason_n of_o v_o 16._o there_o be_v no_o law_n against_o they_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n therefore_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n 24_o for_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n the_o scope_n in_o these_o word_n paul_n prove_v that_o which_o he_o say_v immediate_o before_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n against_o spiritual_a man_n and_o of_o this_o he_o give_v a_o double_a reason_n one_o be_v spiritual_a man_n be_v christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o law_n against_o they_o the_o second_o be_v this_o that_o be_v crucify_v in_o spiritual_a man_n which_o the_o law_n condemn_v namely_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o condemn_v the_o spiritual_a man_n in_o the_o word_n i_o consider_v three_o point_n the_o first_o be_v what_o be_v a_o christian_n ans._n a_o christian_n be_v one_o that_o be_v christ_n say_v paul_n and_o he_o be_v christ_n five_o way_n i._o by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n and_o so_o be_v all_o man_n ii_o by_o right_a of_o redemption_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 19_o iii_o by_o the_o free_a gift_n and_o donation_n of_o god_n the_o father_n joh._n 17._o 11._o this_o donation_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o eternal_a election_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v accomplish_v in_o our_o effectual_a vocation_n iv._o by_o propagation_n for_o all_o true_a believer_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v of_o his_o bone_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n as_o eve_n be_v of_o the_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o adam_n v._o by_o our_o donation_n in_o baptism_n in_o which_o we_o consecrate_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o to_o christ._n the_o use_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o resign_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o reign_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o take_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o us._n but_o alas_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o many_o of_o us._n for_o some_o live_v in_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o observe_v the_o gospel_n other_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o follow_v the_o teach_n of_o nature_n if_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o some_o general_a manner_n if_o they_o live_v peaceable_o and_o hurt_v no_o man_n and_o mean_v well_o as_o they_o say_v than_o all_o be_v well_o and_o the_o do_v of_o further_a duty_n be_v repute_v curious_a preciseness_n and_o such_o person_n usual_o reduce_v religion_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o nature_n they_o will_v be_v save_v by_o faith_n but_o their_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o fidelity_n they_o say_v they_o worship_v god_n but_o this_o worship_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o good_a meaning_n and_o their_o good_a deal_n these_o man_n be_v content_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v they_o but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v christ_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o have_v a_o lordship_n over_o they_o ii_o if_o thou_o be_v christ_n then_o commend_v thy_o soul_n and_o life_n and_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o david_n psal._n 22._o of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n of_o paul_n 2._o tim._n 1._o 12._o and_o this_o practice_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v safety_n and_o protection_n for_o christ_n no_o doubt_n will_v keep_v his_o own_o iii_o comfort_n if_o thou_o be_v christ_n he_o will_v care_v for_o thou_o and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v unto_o thou_o that_o be_v for_o thy_o good_a joh._n 17._o 24._o rom._n 8._o 33._o therefore_o remember_v this_o lesson_n never_o grieve_v overmuch_o never_o care_v overmuch_o never_o rejoice_v overmuch_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n if_o thou_o were_v at_o thy_o own_o dispose_n and_o find_v it_o be_v somewhat_o but_o there_o be_v one_o that_o care_v for_o thou_o namely_o christ._n the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v what_o be_v the_o flesh_n ans._n it_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n for_o the_o right_n conceive_v of_o this_o we_o must_v make_v a_o distinction_n of_o three_o thing_n man_n nature_n the_o faculty_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o both_o which_o corruption_n have_v two_o part_n the_o loss_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o a_o pronne_n to_o all_o wickedness_n moreover_o this_o distinction_n must_v be_v without_o separation_n of_o nature_n from_o faculty_n or_o of_o corruption_n from_o either_o so_o as_o we_o may_v say_v true_o that_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v two_o thing_n affection_n and_o lusts._n by_o affection_n understand_v inordinate_a affection_n which_o show_v themselves_o and_o bear_v sway_n in_o carnal_a man_n as_o anger_v in_o cain_n love_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o of_o god_n in_o the_o man_n of_o the_o last_o time_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 3._o immoderate_a sorrow_n in_o ahab_n when_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v naboths_n vineyard_n 1._o king_n 21._o 4._o lust_n be_v inordinate_a and_o infatiable_a desire_n after_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o riches_n honour_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o sort_n be_v covetousness_n gluttony_n pride_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n the_o use_n by_o this_o we_o see_v what_o a_o carnal_a man_n be_v namely_o one_o that_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o some_o inordinate_a affection_n or_o some_o inordinate_a lust_n herod_n do_v many_o good_a thing_n at_o the_o advice_n and_o motion_n of_o john_n baptist_n who_o he_o reverence_v yet_o be_v he_o a_o carnal_a man_n for_o he_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o inordinate_a love_n of_o his_o brother_n wife_n judas_n a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n yet_o a_o carnal_a man_n because_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o inordinate_a lust_n of_o covetousness_n the_o three_o point_n be_v touch_v the_o office_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o that_o be_v to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n for_o the_o better_a conceive_v of_o this_o crucify_a must_n be_v distinguish_v it_o be_v either_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n or_o our_o action_n crucify_a which_o be_v the_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n where_o christ_n stand_v in_o our_o room_n and_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o expiation_n of_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o gal._n 2._o 19_o the_o second_o be_v in_o we_o when_o christ_n convey_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o be_v join_v to_o he_o for_o the_o cause_v and_o effect_v of_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n the_o three_o be_v in_o baptism_n whereby_o christ_n seal_v the_o two_o former_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v rom._n 6._o 6._o the_o crucify_a which_o be_v our_o action_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n crucify_v on_o this_o manner_n he_o be_v first_o attach_v so_o must_v we_o bring_v ourselves_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n he_o be_v arraign_v so_o must_v we_o set_v ourselves_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n he_o be_v accuse_v so_o must_v we_o indite_v and_o accuse_v ourselves_o of_o our_o own_o sin_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o so_o must_v we_o judge_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o lord_n after_o judgement_n we_o must_v proceed_v to_o execution_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o be_v to_o use_v mean_n to_o crucify_v it_o and_o they_o be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v by_o faith_n to_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o christ_n crucify_v and_o that_o be_v to_o believe_v not_o only_o that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o we_o but_o that_o we_o also_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o where_o this_o faith_n be_v sin_n shall_v no_o more_o have_v domion_n the_o second_o be_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v do_v by_o a_o serious_a application_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n to_o our_o several_a affection_n and_o lust_n the_o three_o be_v to_o fly_v the_o occasion_n of_o every_o sin_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o evil_a the_o use_n this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o drowsy_a protestant_n of_o our_o time_n who_o profess_v christ_n without_o make_v any_o change_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n for_o they_o be_v saint_n in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o their_o common_a deal_n they_o be_v as_o worldling_n ii_o second_o
nay_o they_o can_v total_o and_o final_o fall_v from_o grace_n for_o first_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v make_v they_o fall_v away_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o they_o can_v sin_v because_o the_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n and_o grace_n remain_v in_o they_o 1._o joh._n 3._o 9_o and_o though_o the_o church_n sleep_n yet_o her_o heart_n wake_v cant._n 5._o 2._o and_o if_o any_o thing_n make_v they_o faint_a it_o be_v affliction_n and_o persecution_n but_o these_o and_o all_o other_o cross_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n rom._n 8._o 28._o and_o therefore_o these_o be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o furtherance_n rather_o to_o their_o salvation_n second_o they_o be_v build_v and_o found_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n into_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o jerem._n 32._o 40._o therefore_o christ_n do_v so_o preserve_v they_o by_o his_o power_n prevent_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n guard_z and_o guide_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o and_o that_o none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n joh._n 10._o i_o add_v further_o that_o they_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n of_o his_o promise_n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v give_v the_o issue_n with_o the_o temptation_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 13._o three_o upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n who_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o evil_a joh._n 17._o 15._o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o the_o trinity_n as_o he_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o v_o 21._o that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o he_o and_o see_v his_o glory_n v_o 24._o now_o christ_n be_v always_o hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o pray_v for_o joh._n 11._o 42._o last_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o all_o his_o live_a member_n gal._n 2._o v._n 20._o when_o christ_n which_o be_v their_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v they_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n coloss._n 3._o 4._o quest._n if_o they_o can_v altogether_o faint_v and_o fall_v away_o why_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o doubt_n of_o it_o as_o though_o they_o may_v ans._n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o move_v we_o to_o perseverance_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o dulness_n by_o such_o speech_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v want_v to_o our_o ourselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n 10._o while_o we_o have_v therefore_o time_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n but_o special_o to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n do_v iterate_v the_o conclusion_n propound_v in_o the_o six_o verse_n as_o also_o in_o the_o nine_o verse_n immediate_o go_v before_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o good_a we_o can_v while_o we_o have_v time_n and_o withal_o he_o do_v illustrate_v it_o both_o by_o the_o object_n to_o who_o we_o must_v do_v good_a and_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n how_o long_o we_o must_v continue_v therein_o and_o herein_o he_o answer_v a_o secret_a demand_n which_o may_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o former_a rule_n for_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o gentile_n which_o profess_v not_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o we_o be_v to_o be_v neglect_v or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o respect_v as_o we_o read_v act._n 6._o v._n 1._o the_o grecian_n be_v neglect_v of_o the_o ebrewes_n in_o their_o daily_a ministry_n the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o we_o must_v not_o restrain_v our_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o we_o but_o enlarge_v it_o unto_o all_o we_o must_v do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n but_o special_o to_o they_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v consider_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o duty_n itself_o let_v we_o do_v good_a second_o the_o object_n or_o person_n to_o who_o we_o must_v do_v good_a which_o be_v lay_v down_o comparative_o we_o must_v do_v good_a to_o all_o but_o special_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n three_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o and_o how_o long_o we_o be_v to_o do_v good_a while_o we_o have_v time_n of_o these_o in_o order_n and_o first_o of_o the_o duty_n this_o general_a duty_n of_o do_v good_a be_v recommend_v unto_o we_o by_o sundry_a argument_n the_o first_o may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o main_a end_n and_o scope_n of_o a_o man_n life_n in_o this_o world_n which_o as_o paul_n signify_v in_o this_o place_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o do_v good_a and_o this_o do_v of_o good_a stand_v in_o three_o thing_n the_o first_o concern_v god_n in_o praise_v magnify_v and_o adore_v his_o holy_a name_n david_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o this_o end_n when_o he_o desire_v to_o live_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o he_o may_v praise_v god_n o_o let_v my_o soul_n live_v and_o it_o shall_v praise_v thou_o the_o second_o concern_v ourselves_o in_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o by_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a by_o good_a 2._o pet._n 1._o 10._o this_o end_n of_o a_o man_n life_n solomon_n intimate_v when_o he_o say_v let_v we_o hear_v the_o end_n of_o all_o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n eccles._n 12._o v_o 13._o the_o three_o concern_v our_o brethren_n in_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o call_n for_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o every_o man_n calling_n in_o serve_v of_o man_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o paul_n urge_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v beneficial_a unto_o all_o the_o second_o may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o god_n himself_o we_o must_v do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n matth._n 5._o v._n 44_o 45._o for_o we_o be_v more_o conformeble_a unto_o god_n in_o do_v good_a unto_o other_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a property_n in_o god_n to_o do_v good_a to_o every_o man_n see_v that_o every_o creature_n do_v drink_v or_o at_o least_o taste_n of_o the_o sweet_a cup_n of_o god_n goodness_n psal._n 145._o v_o 9_o then_o in_o receive_v good_a from_o they_o for_o he_o receive_v nothing_o from_o we_o as_o david_n say_v my_o goodness_n reach_v not_o to_o thou_o psal._n 16._o v_o 2._o to_o the_o example_n of_o god_n we_o may_v add_v the_o example_n of_o godly_a king_n the_o chief_a praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n be_v note_v by_o their_o goodness_n concern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o his_o goodness_n they_o be_v write_v 2._o chron._n 32._o 32._o concern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o josiah_n &_o his_o goodness_n do_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v they_o be_v write_v 2._o chron._n 25._o 26_o 27._o and_o this_o excellent_a name_n of_o goodness_n or_o bountifulness_n be_v as_o it_o may_v seem_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n ascribe_v to_o prince_n and_o potentate_n in_o that_o it_o best_o beseem_v they_o as_o in_o name_n so_o in_o the_o virtue_n itself_o to_o express_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n by_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v bountiful_a benefactor_n or_o gracious_a lord_n luk._n 23._o 25._o the_o three_o be_v draw_v from_o testimony_n divine_a and_o humane_a our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v rather_o than_o to_o receive_v act._n 20._o 3._o that_o be_v to_o do_v good_a rather_o than_o to_o receive_v good_a 〈◊〉_d nazianzen_n say_v that_o a_o man_n do_v resemble_v good_a in_o no_o property_n so_o much_o as_o in_o do_v good_a and_o the_o heathen_a orator_n demosthenes_n can_v say_v that_o communicativum_fw-la do_v of_o good_a and_o speak_v the_o truth_n make_v we_o most_o like_a to_o god_n himself_o but_o to_o consider_v this_o more_o particular_o goodness_n be_v threefold_a preserve_v unite_n communicate_v in_o all_o which_o particular_n we_o be_v to_o practice_v this_o duty_n and_o first_o for_o the_o preserve_n goodness_n we_o must_v do_v good_a not_o only_o to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o other_o also_o in_o labour_v to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o contagion_n of_o fin_n from_o fall_v from_o grace_n or_o backslide_v from_o their_o holy_a profession_n by_o all_o good_a mean_n as_o
that_o may_v be_v simple_o to_o every_o one_o &_o to_o hinder_v all_o evil_a whereas_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o general_a or_o universal_a good_a 〈◊〉_d thing_n appertain_v first_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v good_a in_o some_o measure_n of_o goodness_n secodly_a that_o some_o thing_n shall_v be_v better_o than_o other_o three_o that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v defective_a in_o goodness_n that_o be_v evil_n shall_v be_v ordain_v to_o the_o common_a good_a as_o in_o a_o well_o order_v house_n all_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v good_a in_o their_o kind_n second_o some_o better_a than_o other_o as_o paul_n say_v in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n some_o for_o honour_n and_o some_o for_o dishonour_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 20._o three_o those_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o goodness_n as_o sink_v draught_n and_o other_o like_a place_n serve_v for_o base_a though_o necessary_a use_n be_v ordain_v to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a house_n which_o it_o can_v want_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o master_n builder_n to_o prevent_v these_o particular_a evil_n shall_v leave_v they_o out_o of_o his_o building_n he_o shall_v prejudice_n the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a house_n which_o can_v be_v without_o they_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o part_n namely_o the_o duty_n now_o i_o proceed_v to_o prosecute_v the_o second_o which_o show_v first_o to_o who_o we_o must_v do_v good_a and_o second_o the_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v therein_o we_o must_v do_v good_a unto_o all_o but_o special_o to_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o first_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o some_o among_o the_o galatian_n be_v of_o the_o pharisee_n mind_n who_o think_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v their_o friend_n but_o not_o their_o enemy_n or_o of_o this_o persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v good_a unto_o the_o healthen_n among_o who_o they_o live_v as_o be_v profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n &_o open_a persecutor_n of_o his_o church_n but_o paul_n teach_v they_o &_o we_o another_o lesson_n when_o he_o command_v we_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o suitable_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o hurt_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o matth._n 9_o 44._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o good_a samaritans_n practice_n albeit_o there_o be_v mortal_a hatred_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n joh._n 4._o 6._o yet_o he_o see_v his_o deadly_a enemy_n wound_v and_o half_a dead_a have_v compassion_n upon_o he_o pour_v wine_n and_o oil_n into_o his_o sore_n bind_v up_o his_o wound_n set_v he_o on_o his_o own_o beast_n bring_v he_o to_o a_o inn_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o he_o the_o like_a aught_o we_o to_o do_v even_o to_o our_o enemy_n as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v luk._n 10._o 30._o for_o if_o we_o must_v do_v good_a to_o our_o enemy_n beast_n his_o ox_n or_o ass_n go_v astray_o in_o bring_v he_o home_o again_o exod._n 23._o 4._o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v good_a to_o our_o enemy_n himself_o for_o the_o more_o beneficial_a and_o communicative_a we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o great_a goodness_n we_o show_v to_o be_v in_o we_o as_o the_o fountain_n which_o pour_v forth_o his_o stream_n unto_o all_o and_o the_o candle_n which_o stand_v upon_o a_o candlestieke_a shine_v unto_o all_o and_o not_o to_o itself_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o bushel_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o even_o to_o our_o enemy_n be_v principal_o four_o the_o first_o may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o ground_n of_o love_n and_o beneficence_n which_o be_v in_o all_o man_n even_o in_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o now_o the_o ground_n of_o love_n be_v special_o three_o the_o first_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o all_o man_n yea_o even_o in_o profane_a person_n in_o part_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o loadstone_n of_o love_n to_o draw_v our_o affection_n unto_o it_o the_o second_o be_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v beneficial_a unto_o man_n because_o they_o be_v man_n &_o though_o we_o will_v not_o do_v good_a homini_fw-la yet_o we_o must_v do_v it_o humanitaâ—i_v as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v the_o three_o be_v participation_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o all_o man_n have_v part_n in_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v second_o god_n who_o example_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v good_a and_o bountiful_a unto_o all_o cause_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o bad_a as_o the_o good_a and_o his_o â—aine_n to_o fall_v as_o well_o upon_o 45._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o unjust_a as_o of_o the_o just_a be_v kind_a unto_o the_o unkind_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a three_o we_o must_v do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o will_v they_o shall_v do_v to_o us._n therefore_o if_o we_o be_v in_o distress_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n we_o ought_v in_o the_o like_a case_n to_o do_v good_a unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d four_o our_o profession_n and_o the_o reward_n which_o we_o look_v for_o require_v this_o at_o our_o hand_n for_o if_o we_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o only_o that_o do_v good_a unto_o we_o or_o if_o we_o be_v friendly_a to_o those_o only_a that_o be_v friendly_a to_o we_o what_o singular_a thing_n do_v we_o for_o even_o the_o publican_n do_v the_o like_a and_o so_o have_v our_o reward_n here_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v expect_v none_o other_o after_o this_o life_n matth._n 5._o 47._o the_o second_o point_n which_o contain_v the_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o do_v good_a be_v lay_v down_o in_o these_o word_n let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o but_o special_o to_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n by_o they_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v those_o which_o by_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o same_o family_n with_o we_o namely_o of_o the_o same_o catholic_a church_n upon_o earth_n the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v often_o put_v to_o signify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n ebr._n 3._o 2._o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o god_n house_n that_o be_v his_o church_n and_o thus_o this_o phrase_n be_v expound_v eph._n 2._o 19_o you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n so_o that_o by_o they_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v understand_v only_o the_o faithful_a indeed_o among_o man_n not_o only_o child_n but_o also_o man-seruant_n and_o maidservant_n be_v count_v to_o be_v of_o the_o family_n but_o god_n account_v they_o only_o to_o be_v of_o his_o house_n that_o be_v saint_n by_o calling_n and_o son_n by_o faith_n the_o rest_n be_v bastard_n and_o not_o son_n they_o be_v it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o house_n but_o not_o of_o the_o house_n for_o true_a save_a faith_n do_v characterise_v those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o faith_n even_o as_o fanatical_a dream_n fantastical_a opinion_n allegorise_v of_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v characterise_v those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n have_v the_o meaning_n consider_v the_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o do_v good_a principal_o to_o the_o faithful_a the_o saint_n &_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v we_o must_v do_v good_a unto_o they_o before_o other_o &_o more_o they_o to_o other_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o family_n as_o david_n say_v my_o well-doing_n reach_v not_o to_o thou_o but_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n &_o they_o that_o excel_v in_o virtue_n psal._n 16._o 2_o 3._o for_o it_o be_v alone_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v say_v as_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a that_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o family_n shall_v be_v helpefull_a and_o beneficial_a one_o unto_o another_o rather_o than_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o another_o family_n so_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o those_o which_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n nay_o son_n and_o daughter_n brethren_n and_o sister_n have_v the_o same_o god_n for_o their_o father_n the_o same_o church_n for_o their_o mother_n christ_n for_o their_o elder_a brother_n beget_v of_o the_o same_o immortal_a seed_n nourish_v with_o the_o
where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o minister_v to_o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o withal_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o no_o rest_n in_o this_o duty_n till_o he_o have_v seal_v this_o fruit_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v till_o he_o see_v it_o do_v according_a to_o his_o desire_n his_o example_n must_v be_v follow_v of_o us._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o give_v good_a word_n and_o to_o wish_v well_o but_o we_o must_v in_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n do_v our_o endeavour_n that_o relief_n may_v even_o be_v seal_v to_o our_o poor_a and_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n to_o move_v us._n first_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o charge_n be_v very_o great_a to_o maintain_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o sheep_n and_o ox_n and_o offering_n of_o all_o kind_n and_o now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o poor_a come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o altar_n second_o the_o poor_a represent_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o they_o he_o come_v unto_o we_o and_o say_v i_o be_o hungry_a i_o be_o sick_a i_o be_o naked_a i_o be_o harbourlesse_a therefore_o look_v what_o we_o will_v do_v to_o christ_n the_o same_o must_v we_o do_v to_o they_o three_o the_o poor_a have_v title_n and_o interest_n to_o part_v of_o our_o good_n for_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o they_o and_o we_o be_v but_o steward_n to_o dispose_v and_o use_v they_o according_a to_o his_o appointment_n and_o his_o will_n be_v that_o part_n of_o our_o good_n be_v give_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a if_o this_o be_v not_o do_v we_o be_v thief_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o good_n we_o possess_v last_o mercy_n or_o the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n in_o we_o be_v a_o pledge_n or_o a_o impression_n of_o the_o mercy_n that_o be_v in_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o by_o it_o we_o may_v know_v or_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o that_o mercy_n belong_v unto_o us._n thus_o we_o see_v what_o be_v our_o duty_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v our_o fault_n not_o to_o blame_v any_o person_n or_o person_n it_o be_v our_o common_a fault_n that_o we_o be_v backward_o and_o slack_a in_o this_o duty_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o hearty_o give_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n and_o this_o make_v we_o to_o be_v so_o slack_a in_o give_v our_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a 2._o cor._n 9_o 5._o again_o we_o common_o live_v as_o it_o be_v without_o a_o law_n we_o do_v not_o with_o david_n set_v the_o law_n of_o god_n before_o we_o psal._n 119._o v_o 168._o neither_o do_v we_o apply_v our_o heart_n to_o his_o statute_n v_o 112._o for_o than_o will_v we_o with_o david_n make_v haste_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n v_o 60._o special_o this_o great_a commandment_n of_o relief_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o observe_n of_o it_o be_v the_o enrich_n of_o we_o all_o last_o let_v we_o mark_v that_o paul_n be_v warn_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v diligent_a to_o do_v that_o whereof_o he_o be_v warn_v the_o like_a must_v we_o do_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o hear_v but_o beside_o this_o there_o must_v be_v in_o we_o a_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o do_v and_o practice_v that_o which_o we_o hear_v for_o this_o be_v to_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a fault_n to_o hear_v much_o and_o do_v little_a ezech._n 33._o 24._o v_o 11._o and_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v to_o antioch_n i_o withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v in_o these_o word_n paul_n propound_v the_o second_o answer_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o objection_n mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chap._n to_o this_o effect_n though_o the_o church_n glorify_v god_n for_o thou_o yet_o will_v not_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o because_o thou_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o here_o paul_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o dissension_n between_o he_o and_o peter_n when_o he_o withstand_v peter_n to_o his_o face_n at_o antioch_n but_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o he_o but_o peter_n who_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n three_o point_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v the_o first_o be_v who_o be_v resist_v the_o answer_n be_v peter_n the_o apostle_n for_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o show_v what_o agreement_n there_o be_v between_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o there_o be_v no_o apostle_n of_o this_o name_n but_o one_o therefore_o they_o among_o the_o ancient_a be_v great_o deceive_v who_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v not_o reprove_v but_o some_o other_o of_o that_o name_n the_o second_o point_n be_v who_o resist_v answer_n paul_n and_o that_o not_o for_o show_v and_o fashion_n but_o in_o truth_n and_o good_a earnest_n and_o this_o appear_v because_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o set_v down_o a_o weighty_a and_o urgent_a cause_n of_o his_o reproof_n therefore_o jerom_n and_o other_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o paul_n reprove_v peter_n verè_fw-la in_o show_n and_o appearance_n and_o not_o in_o good_a earnest_n the_o three_o point_n be_v what_o be_v paul_n mind_n and_o meaning_n in_o resist_v of_o peter_n answer_n to_o do_v his_o office_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n pertain_v thereto_o must_v have_v free_a passage_n without_o resistance_n the_o second_o petition_n be_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v thus_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v his_o path_n straight_o mar._n 1._o saint_n paul_n say_v pray_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v have_v free_a passage_n and_o be_v glorify_v 2._o thess._n 3._o 1._o contrariwise_o such_o thing_n as_o hinder_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v be_v withstand_v therefore_o peter_n say_v resist_v your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n strong_a in_o faith_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 9_o and_o thus_o man_n that_o be_v instrument_n of_o evil_a be_v to_o be_v withstand_v and_o here_o paul_n by_o a_o holy_a reproof_n withstand_v peter_n for_o his_o bad_a example_n in_o paul_n here_o first_o we_o may_v behold_v a_o example_n of_o true_a virtue_n in_o that_o he_o resist_v evil_a to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n follow_v his_o own_o rule_n abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o cleave_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a rom._n 12._o 9_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o eph._n 5._o 11._o in_o like_a manner_n must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o resist_v evil_a first_o in_o himself_o and_o then_o in_o they_o that_o appertain_v to_o he_o therefore_o paul_n say_v to_o all_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v resist_v eph._n 6._o 13._o here_o 2_o thing_n may_v be_v demand_v first_o what_o must_v we_o resist_v paul_n answer_v again_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n it_o may_v be_v say_v we_o have_v no_o deal_n with_o they_o for_o they_o use_v not_o to_o appear_v unto_o us._n ans._n that_o the_o devil_n come_v not_o unto_o we_o visible_o but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o in_o the_o bad_a example_n of_o all_o man_n this_o make_v christ_n say_v to_o peter_n math._n 16._o 23._o come_v behind_o i_o satan_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o when_o peter_n will_v have_v dissuade_v he_o from_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n again_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o what_o thing_n must_v we_o resist_v they_o paul_n answer_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n v_o 12._o that_o be_v in_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o god_n kingdom_n and_o concern_v either_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o devil_n seek_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n to_o hinder_v these_o good_a thing_n moreover_o this_o duty_n of_o resist_a evil_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o we_o must_v resist_v sin_n if_o need_v be_v to_o the_o very_a shed_n of_o our_o blood_n heb._n 12._o 4._o again_o we_o have_v in_o paul_n a_o example_n of_o boldness_n and_o liberty_n in_o reprove_v of_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n command_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n isai_n 58._o 1._o cry_v and_o spare_v not_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n show_v my_o people_n their_o transgression_n jerem._n 1._o 17._o truss_v up_o thy_o loin_n arise_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o face_n leave_v i_o destroy_v thou_o before_o they_o like_a liberty_n may_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n use_v observe_v paul_n rule_n 2._o tim._n 1._o 7._o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n and_o
stand_v before_o i_o jerem._n 15._o 19_o god_n reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o the_o prophet_n his_o servant_n amos_n 3._o 7._o last_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o minister_n of_o wicked_a life_n destruction_n befall_v the_o son_n of_o eli_n and_o their_o family_n because_o they_o by_o lewd_a example_n make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o sin_n 1._o sam._n 2._o 24._o the_o like_a befall_v the_o son_n of_o aaron_n for_o their_o presumption_n again_o all_o superior_n be_v warn_v to_o go_v before_o their_o inferior_n by_o good_a example_n when_o moses_n go_v into_o egypt_n to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o israelite_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v destroy_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o bad_a example_n in_o his_o own_o family_n namely_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o his_o child_n david_n for_o his_o evil_a example_n whereby_o he_o cause_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v be_v punish_v and_o that_o after_o his_o repentance_n that_o man_n may_v see_v in_o he_o a_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o sin_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 14._o here_o again_o we_o see_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o together_o be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o truth_n peter_n barnabas_n and_o the_o jew_n all_o together_o be_v deceive_v and_o paul_n alone_o have_v the_o truth_n panormitane_n say_v that_o a_o laieman_n bring_v scripture_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o whole_a council_n paphnutius_fw-la alone_o have_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o nice_a incline_v to_o error_n 14_o but_o when_o i_o see_v that_o they_o go_v not_o with_o a_o right_a foot_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v to_o peter_n before_o all_o man_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n live_v as_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o like_o the_o jew_n why_o constraine_v thou_o the_o gentile_n to_o do_v like_o the_o jew_n in_o these_o word_n paul_n set_v down_o the_o reproof_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o whole_a manner_n of_o it_o in_o it_o many_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v the_o time_n of_o this_o reproof_n and_o that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o paul_n see_v the_o offence_n of_o peter_n here_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v resist_v and_o cut_v off_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o temptation_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o superstition_n because_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o cuill_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o once_o set_a footing_n in_o we_o it_o will_v take_v place_n the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o reproof_n in_o these_o word_n when_o i_o see_v and_o that_o be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o peter_n offence_n here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o common_a fault_n and_o that_o be_v that_o we_o use_v to_o censure_v and_o condemn_v man_n special_o public_a person_n upon_o suspicion_n and_o conjecture_n and_o hearsay_n whereas_o we_o shall_v not_o open_v our_o mouth_n to_o reprove_v till_o we_o have_v certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o fault_n moreover_o public_a person_n as_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n have_v their_o privilege_n that_o a_o accusation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v against_o they_o without_o there_o be_v a_o proof_n by_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 20._o the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o fault_n reprove_v which_o be_v here_o express_v by_o a_o other_o name_n not_o to_o walk_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o to_o converse_v with_o man_n and_o to_o carry_v himself_o so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n here_o be_v a_o notable_a duty_n set_v down_o for_o all_o man_n to_o walk_v with_o a_o even_a foot_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v do_v when_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o every_o way_n we_o ascribe_v all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v or_o can_v do_v to_o grace_v to_o mercy_n and_o to_o christ_n when_o again_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o every_o way_n we_o give_v all_o thanks_o to_o god_n for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n by_o christ._n here_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o haulter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o be_v papist_n who_o join_v christ_n and_o work_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n the_o second_o be_v carnal_a protestant_n and_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o withal_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o liberty_n to_o live_v as_o they_o list_v for_o they_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n disjoin_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n faith_n and_o good_a life_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o mortification_n this_o be_v the_o rife_a and_o common_a sin_n of_o our_o day_n we_o be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n but_o we_o walk_v not_o as_o child_n of_o light_n we_o be_v content_a to_o come_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n son_n but_o we_o come_v not_o with_o the_o marriage_n garment_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v this_o very_a sin_n will_v banish_v the_o gospel_n and_o bring_v all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o us._n let_v we_o therefore_o repent_v of_o our_o uneven_a and_o halt_a life_n and_o prevent_v the_o lord_n anger_n by_o walk_v worthy_a the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n it_o will_v besaid_a how_o must_v we_o perform_v this_o duty_n ans._n two_o rule_n must_v be_v remember_v the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o must_v have_v and_o carry_v in_o we_o a_o right_a heart_n for_o the_o want_n of_o this_o be_v simon_n magus_n condemn_v act._n 8._o 21._o a_o right_a heart_n be_v a_o humble_a and_o a_o honest_a heart_n the_o humble_a heart_n be_v when_o in_o the_o estimation_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n we_o abase_v ourselves_o under_o all_o creature_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o for_o our_o offence_n when_o again_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o exalt_v the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o riches_n above_o all_o honour_n above_o all_o pleasure_n above_o all_o joy_n and_o above_o all_o that_o heart_n can_v think_v or_o tongue_n can_v speak_v the_o honest_a heart_n be_v when_o we_o carry_v and_o cherish_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o settle_a purpose_n of_o not_o sin_v so_o as_o if_o we_o sin_n at_o any_o time_n we_o may_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n say_v that_o we_o sin_v against_o our_o purpose_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v that_o we_o must_v make_v straight_o step_n to_o our_o foot_n hebr._n 12._o 13._o and_o that_o be_v do_v when_o we_o endeavour_v to_o obey_v god_n according_a to_o all_o his_o commandment_n psal._n 119._o 6._o and_o also_o according_a to_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o be_v not_o only_o in_o action_n but_o also_o in_o will_n affection_n and_o think_v let_v we_o also_o apply_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o do_v of_o this_o lest_o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n son_n without_o the_o garment_n of_o a_o right_a heart_n and_o life_n we_o hear_v the_o sentence_n bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n the_o four_o point_n be_v the_o place_n of_o reproof_n before_o all_o man_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n open_o to_o the_o offence_n of_o many_o be_v open_o to_o be_v reprove_v 1._o tim._n 5._o 20._o the_o five_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o reason_n which_o paul_n use_v for_o the_o restrain_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 16._o verse_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o meaning_n of_o some_o word_n be_v to_o be_v open_v to_o judaise_v or_o to_o live_v as_o a_o jew_n be_v to_o observe_v and_o that_o necessary_o a_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o time_n according_a to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n to_o gentilize_v or_o to_o live_v as_o a_o gentile_a be_v to_o use_v meat_n and_o drink_v and_o time_n free_o without_o difference_n peter_n be_v say_v to_o compel_v the_o gentile_n to_o judaise_v not_o by_o teach_v of_o any_o doctrine_n for_o the_o apostle_n never_o err_v in_o teach_v and_o deliver_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o principle_n therefore_o he_o constrain_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o example_n whereby_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o think_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v necessary_a the_o first_o reason_n than_o be_v frame_v thus_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n use_v to_o live_v as_o the_o gentile_n thou_o may_v not_o by_o thy_o example_n compel_v the_o gentile_n to_o judaize_v in_o the_o necessary_a observation_n of_o ceremony_n but_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n use_v to_o live_v as_o the_o gentile_n
covenant_n they_o be_v child_n of_o god_n and_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v cover_v from_o their_o first_o beginning_n and_o not_o impute_v to_o they_o the_o use_n there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o circumcision_n for_o they_o which_o die_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v bear_v holy_a and_o consequent_o in_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v save_v and_o thus_o baptism_n be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v bear_v holy_a and_o christian_n and_o therefore_o die_v in_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n may_v for_o all_o that_o be_v save_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o of_o like_a necessity_n with_o the_o covenant_n itself_o second_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o baptism_n to_o confer_v the_o first_o grace_n but_o only_o to_o confirm_v and_o seal_v it_o unto_o us._n adoption_n and_o life_n begin_v not_o in_o baptism_n but_o before_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a the_o branch_n spring_v thenee_n be_v holy_a we_o be_v bear_v christian_n if_o our_o parent_n believe_v and_o not_o make_v so_o in_o baptism_n last_o if_o we_o be_v bear_v holy_a it_o be_v our_o shame_n that_o we_o have_v make_v no_o more_o proceed_n in_o holiness_n than_o we_o have_v do_v the_o most_o remain_v ignorant_a and_o unreform_v and_o they_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n either_o stand_n at_o a_o stay_n or_o go_v backward_o the_o second_o point_n be_v concern_v justification_n in_o the_o 16._o v_o of_o which_o sundry_a thing_n be_v there_o propound_v and_o first_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o name_n the_o word_n justify_v be_v borrow_v from_o court_n of_o judgement_n and_o signify_v a_o indiciall_a act_n otherwhile_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o action_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o then_o it_o signify_v to_o absolve_v or_o to_o pronounce_v innocent_a thus_o paul_n say_v act._n 13._o 39_o that_o we_o be_v instify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o we_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v absolve_v or_o clear_v again_o he_o oppose_v justification_n to_o accusation_n and_o condemnation_n rom._n 8._o 33._o now_o the_o contrary_a to_o condemnation_n be_v absolution_n sometime_o again_o the_o word_n justify_v signify_v the_o act_n of_o the_o party_n judge_v or_o of_o the_o witness_n and_o then_o it_o import_v as_o much_o as_o to_o give_v testimony_n or_o to_o declare_v and_o approve_v thus_o james_n say_v abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n chap._n 2._o v._n 22._o that_o be_v declare_v and_o approve_v to_o be_v a_o just_a man_n by_o work_n in_o the_o former_a signification_n be_v the_o word_n use_v where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n as_o in_o this_o place_n the_o use_n here_o we_o see_v how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o justification_n regeneration_n and_o renovation_n regeneration_n be_v usual_o in_o scripture_n the_o change_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v anew_o renovation_n be_v the_o change_n both_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n that_o be_v both_o of_o heart_n and_o life_n justification_n be_v neither_o but_o a_o certain_a action_n in_o god_n apply_v unto_o we_o or_o a_o certain_a respect_n or_o relation_n whereby_o we_o be_v acquit_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o accept_v to_o life_n everlasting_a second_o we_o must_v here_o note_v that_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n mistake_v the_o word_n justification_n for_o by_o it_o they_o understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o physical_a transmutation_n of_o the_o quality_n and_o disposition_n of_o our_o heart_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a and_o by_o this_o mistake_n they_o have_v make_v a_o mixture_n or_o rather_o confusion_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n three_o here_o we_o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o party_n justify_v for_o by_o the_o consequent_a we_o may_v learn_v the_o antecedent_n a_o man_n therefore_o that_o will_v be_v justify_v must_v come_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o there_o must_v he_o plead_v guilty_a and_o be_v his_o own_o adversary_n condemn_v himself_o and_o be_v press_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n he_o must_v fly_v and_o make_v his_o appeal_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o pardon_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v acquit_v or_o justify_v from_o all_o sinner_n thus_o much_o do_v the_o word_n 〈…〉_z stifie_v import_n thus_o come_v the_o publican_n before_o god_n luk._n 18_o when_o he_o say_v lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n and_o depart_v justify_v thus_o in_o the_o sift_n petition_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o come_v every_o day_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v our_o debt_n and_o to_o use_v the_o plea_n of_o mercy_n say_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o justification_n or_o the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o be_v man_n general_o signify_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v thus_o general_o for_o two_o cause_n the_o first_o be_v because_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n have_v need_n of_o justification_n even_o they_o which_o be_v regenerate_v rom._n 3._o 23._o and_o in_o this_o place_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o and_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v believe_v in_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o profane_a and_o secure_a epicure_n who_o never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o any_o justification_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n communicate_v the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n general_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o which_o he_o beseech_v man_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 2._o corinth_n 5._o v._n 21._o this_o must_v be_v a_o inducement_n unto_o we_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n humble_v and_o judge_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v god_n himself_o from_o heaven_n use_v reason_n unto_o we_o daily_o to_o move_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n what_o mean_v these_o gracious_a and_o continual_a preseruation_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n church_n and_o land_n by_o they_o we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o give_v we_o a_o time_n to_o seek_v his_o kingdom_n and_o righteousness_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o neglect_v the_o day_n of_o visitation_n but_o take_v the_o time_n while_o it_o serve_v that_o we_o may_v turn_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o escape_v the_o woe_n pronounce_v upon_o corazin_n and_o bethsaida_n the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v concern_v thing_n exclude_v from_o justification_n as_o false_a cause_n namely_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o work_n be_v mean_v i_o answer_v first_o not_o only_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a but_o also_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o all_o man_n know_v that_o ceremonial_a action_n be_v of_o no_o use_n unless_o they_o be_v join_v with_o moral_a duty_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n and_o if_o paul_n mean_v only_o ceremonial_a work_n he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v make_v so_o long_a a_o discourse_n against_o justification_n by_o work_n for_o he_o may_v have_v end_v the_o whole_a matter_n in_o a_o word_n or_o twain_o by_o show_v that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v abrogate_a by_o christ._n second_o i_o answer_v that_o not_o only_o work_v do_v before_o faith_n be_v exclude_v but_o also_o work_v that_o follow_v faith_n and_o be_v do_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n for_o paul_n here_o reason_n thus_o if_o no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n than_o not_o we_o believer_n but_o no_o flesh_n at_o all_o be_v justify_v therefore_o not_o we_o believer_n david_n psal._n 143._o reason_v on_o the_o same_o manner_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o fight_n therefore_o i_o can_v though_o otherwise_o i_o be_v thy_o servant_n in_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n when_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o faith_n and_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o then_o justify_v by_o work_n rom._n 4._o 1_o 2._o paul_n keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o man_n act._n 23._o and_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o justify_v thereby_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 4._o and_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o the_o work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o eph._n 2._o 9_o 10._o and_o the_o work_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o be_v the_o best_a work_n of_o all_o even_o work_v of_o grace_n again_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o save_v
flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o whereas_o paul_n say_v before_o i_o be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n here_o he_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ._n again_o here_o paul_n set_v down_o the_o true_a preparation_n to_o spiritual_a life_n for_o god_n first_o kill_v and_o then_o he_o make_v alive_a and_o the_o measure_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v according_a to_o the_o decay_n of_o original_a sin_n this_o preparation_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o cross_n and_o passion_n in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ._n the_o second_o be_v abâ—egation_n or_o annihilation_n as_o some_o call_v it_o in_o these_o word_n not_o i_o any_o more_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ._n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n we_o must_v observe_v first_o that_o paul_n speak_v not_o this_o of_o himself_o particular_o but_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o christian_a jew_n before_o who_o he_o now_o reason_v with_o peter_n nay_o in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o believer_n for_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v bury_v into_o his_o death_n rom._n 6._o 4._o second_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o paul_n speak_v this_o of_o himself_o not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n carry_v about_o he_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o v._n 6._o further_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v upon_o what_o ground_n he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n ans._n there_o be_v two_o reason_n of_o this_o speech_n one_o be_v that_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n stand_v not_o as_o a_o private_a person_n but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n in_o the_o room_n place_n and_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v crucify_v all_o believer_n be_v crucify_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o parliament_n when_o the_o burgess_n give_v his_o voice_n the_o whole_a corporation_n be_v say_v to_o consent_v by_o he_o and_o in_o he_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n there_o be_v a_o real_a donation_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n unto_o we_o and_o there_o be_v a_o real_a union_n whereby_o every_o believer_n be_v make_v one_o with_o christ._n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n the_o cross_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o very_o make_v we_o as_o if_o if_o we_o have_v be_v crucify_v in_o our_o own_o person_n hereupon_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o time_n present_a i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n there_o be_v like_o phrase_n in_o paul_n we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o we_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o heavenly_a place_n eph._n 2._o 6._o col._n 3._o 1._o and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o be_v expound_v moreover_o the_o benefit_n that_o arise_v of_o this_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n be_v two_o one_o be_v justification_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 7._o the_o second_o be_v mortification_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n after_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o he_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n the_o use_n superstitious_a person_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o sorrow_n compassion_n and_o tear_n by_o consider_v the_o pitiful_a handle_n of_o christ_n the_o sorrow_n that_o pierce_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o this_o be_v a_o humane_a use_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o every_o history_n the_o right_a use_n be_v this_o we_o be_v in_o mind_n and_o meditation_n to_o consider_v christ_n crucify_v and_o first_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o us._n this_o be_v do_v we_o must_v go_v yet_o further_o and_o as_o it_o be_v spread_v ourselves_o on_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n believe_v and_o withal_o behold_v ourselves_o crucify_v with_o he_o thou_o will_v say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n i_o can_v do_v it_o i_o say_v again_o this_o be_v the_o right_a practice_n of_o faith_n strive_v therefore_o to_o be_v settle_v in_o this_o that_o the_o body_n of_o thy_o sin_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ._n pray_v instant_o by_o ask_v seek_v knocking_z that_o thou_o may_v thus_o believe_v this_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n be_v of_o endless_a use_n first_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o thy_o comfort_n if_o thou_o believe_v thyself_o to_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n thou_o shall_v see_v thyself_o free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sin_n from_o hell_n death_n and_o condemnation_n and_o to_o thy_o great_a comfort_n shall_v see_v thyself_o to_o triumph_v over_o all_o thy_o spiritual_a enemy_n for_o this_o christ_n do_v col._n 2._o 14._o and_o thou_o do_v the_o same_o if_o thou_o be_v settle_v in_o this_o that_o thou_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o second_o upon_o this_o persuasion_n thou_o shall_v feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o kill_v sin_n in_o thou_o and_o to_o raise_v thy_o dead_a soul_n to_o spiritual_a life_n when_o the_o sunamite_n child_n be_v dead_a elisha_n go_v and_o lie_v upon_o he_o apply_v face_n to_o face_n hand_n to_o hand_n and_o foot_n to_o foot_n and_o then_o his_o flesh_n wax_v warm_a and_o reviue_v 1._o king_n 4._o 34._o even_o so_o apply_v thyself_o to_o christ_n crucify_v hand_n to_o hand_n foot_n to_o foot_n heart_n to_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v feel_v in_o thyself_o a_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o spiritual_a life_n to_o warm_v and_o inflame_v thy_o dead_a heart_n three_o if_o thou_o believe_v thyself_o to_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n thou_o shall_v see_v the_o length_n the_o breadth_n the_o height_n the_o depth_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n for_o thy_o sin_n be_v the_o sword_n and_o the_o spear_n that_o crucify_v christ_n and_o yet_o thou_o have_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n last_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v that_o thou_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n thou_o shall_v further_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v partner_n with_o thou_o in_o all_o thy_o misery_n and_o affliction_n to_o ease_v thou_o and_o to_o make_v thou_o to_o bear_v they_o 1._o pet._n 4._o 13._o col._n 1._o 24._o the_o duty_n hence_o to_o be_v learn_v be_v these_o first_o if_o thou_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n then_o must_v thou_o apply_v thy_o heart_n to_o crucify_v the_o body_n of_o corruption_n in_o thou_o by_o prayer_n fast_v by_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n by_o abstain_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n behold_v a_o man_n hang_v upon_o a_o gybbet_n thou_o see_v he_o have_v satisfy_v the_o law_n and_o there_o be_v no_o further_a judicial_a proceed_n against_o he_o and_o withal_o thou_o see_v how_o he_o cease_v from_o his_o theft_n murder_n blasphemy_n even_o so_o if_o thou_o can_v behold_v thyself_o spread_v upon_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o crucify_v with_o he_o there_o will_v be_v in_o thou_o a_o new_a mind_n and_o disposition_n and_o thou_o will_v cease_v from_o thy_o old_a offence_n again_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n thou_o must_v be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n in_o thy_o suffering_n he_o suffer_v in_o love_n and_o the_o more_o his_o passion_n increase_v the_o more_o he_o show_v his_o love_n even_o so_o in_o thy_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n thy_o love_n to_o god_n &_o man_n must_v be_v increase_v though_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o affliction_n second_o christ_n suffer_v in_o obedience_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v even_o so_o in_o all_o thy_o suffering_n thou_o must_v resign_v thyself_o to_o god_n and_o quiet_a thyself_o in_o his_o will_n three_o christ_n suffer_v in_o all_o humility_n humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n even_o so_o we_o in_o and_o upon_o our_o affliction_n be_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n confess_v our_o sin_n and_o entreat_v for_o pardon_n four_o he_o suffer_v in_o faith_n as_o man_n depend_v on_o his_o father_n goodness_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o passion_n even_o so_o be_v we_o to_o do_v five_o he_o go_v on_o constant_o in_o his_o suffering_n to_o the_o very_a death_n even_o so_o be_v we_o to_o suffer_v in_o the_o resist_n of_o sin_n even_o unto_o the_o shed_n of_o our_o blood_n last_o the_o principal_a care_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o suffering_n so_o when_o we_o be_v distress_v our_o care_n must_v rather_o be_v to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o distress_n then_o to_o
of_o sin_n and_o by_o this_o power_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o three_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n to_o everlasting_a glory_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n rom._n 8._o 11._o thus_o than_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v evident_a that_o christ_n as_o a_o root_n or_o head_n live_v in_o they_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o that_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n cause_v they_o to_o die_v unto_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o again_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o paul_n speak_v this_o not_o private_o of_o himself_o but_o general_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o believer_n for_o he_o say_v 2._o cor._n 13._o 5._o know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n the_o use_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o which_o be_v true_a believer_n can_v make_v a_o practice_n of_o sin_n and_o again_o that_o they_o sin_v not_o with_o the_o full_a consent_n or_o swinge_v of_o their_o will_n because_o christ_n live_v in_o they_o and_o restrain_v the_o will_n in_o part_n when_o they_o sin_v therefore_o they_o sin_v not_o of_o malice_n but_o of_o ignorance_n 9_o or_o infirmity_n second_o the_o true_a believer_n can_v whole_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n because_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v abolish_v as_o christ_n die_v but_o once_o and_o for_o ever_o after_o life_n to_o god_n so_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n die_v once_o to_o sin_n and_o live_v eternal_o to_o god_n rom._n 6._o 10._o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v show_v in_o raise_v christ_n to_o life_n be_v likewise_o show_v in_o quicken_a they_o that_o do_v believe_v eph._n 1._o 19_o he_o therefore_o that_o be_v make_v alive_a to_o god_n die_v no_o more_o but_o remain_v alive_a as_o christ_n do_v three_o they_o which_o be_v true_a believer_n be_v a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a people_n obey_v god_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o compel_v they_o for_o they_o have_v christ_n to_o live_v in_o they_o read_v psal._n 110._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v also_o in_o they_o and_o that_o be_v their_o law_n rom._n 8._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o fire_n to_o burn_v when_o matter_n be_v put_v to_o it_o it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o ans._n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 24._o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v know_v by_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n thereof_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v a_o purpose_n to_o obey_v god_n according_a to_o all_o his_o commandment_n that_o concern_v we_o with_o a_o inclination_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o say_a commandment_n paul_n say_v he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n and_o yet_o withal_o he_o add_v that_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n rom._n 7._o 23._o he_o that_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n have_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n dwell_v in_o he_o joh._n 14._o 23._o let_v this_o be_v observe_v pharaoh_n when_o god_n hand_n be_v upon_o he_o confess_v he_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o his_o people_n and_o request_v moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o let_v the_o people_n go_v but_o after_o god_n have_v withdraw_v his_o hand_n he_o return_v to_o his_o old_a course_n the_o like_a do_v sick_a man_n they_o make_v promise_v to_o amend_v their_o life_n and_o they_o request_v their_o friend_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o when_o they_o be_v recover_v they_o forget_v all_o their_o fair_a promise_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o there_o be_v conscience_n in_o they_o and_o by_o it_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v miserable_a sinner_n but_o they_o want_v this_o purpose_n to_o obey_v god_n and_o the_o inclination_n to_o his_o law_n and_o therefore_o indeed_o they_o hate_v not_o their_o sin_n but_o rather_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o second_o operation_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o mind_n and_o disposition_n like_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o disposition_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o seek_v his_o glory_n and_o to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o love_n the_o three_o and_o last_o to_o omit_v many_o be_v to_o love_n christ_n for_o himself_o and_o to_o love_v they_o that_o love_n christ_n and_o that_o because_o they_o love_v christ._n this_o be_v a_o true_a sign_n that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 14._o it_o may_v here_o be_v say_v how_o can_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o we_o consider_v we_o be_v lade_v with_o affliction_n and_o misery_n where_o christ_n live_v there_o be_v no_o misery_n ans._n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o misery_n the_o life_n of_o christ_n do_v most_o appear_v where_o natural_a life_n decay_v there_o spiritual_a life_n take_v place_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 10._o i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mortification_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o i_o god_n power_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o weakness_n 2._o cor._n 12._o again_o it_o may_v be_v say_v if_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o feel_v so_o many_o corruption_n as_o we_o do_v ans._n the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v convey_v unto_o we_o by_o little_a and_o little_a god_n have_v wound_v and_o slay_v we_o first_o bind_v we_o up_o than_o he_o revive_v we_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o raise_v we_o up_o hos._n 6._o 1._o again_o nature_n feel_v not_o nature_n nor_o corruption_n feel_v corruption_n but_o grace_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o that_o make_v we_o feel_v the_o mass_n and_o body_n of_o corruption_n furthermore_o here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o common_a sin_n of_o our_o day_n man_n will_v not_o suffer_v christ_n to_o live_v in_o they_o and_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o it_o be_v repute_v a_o small_a matter_n but_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a offence_n the_o gentile_n say_v let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n and_o cast_v their_o cord_n from_o us._n psal._n 2._o 2._o and_o it_o be_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o luc._n 19_o 14._o and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v bring_v they_o hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o last_o here_o we_o learn_v our_o duty_n and_o that_o be_v so_o to_o live_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o good_a conscience_n that_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o we_o must_v seek_v his_o kingdom_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o take_v his_o yoke_n on_o us._n it_o will_v be_v say_v what_o must_v we_o do_v that_o christ_n may_v live_v in_o we_o ans._n we_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v meditation_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n and_o withal_o we_o must_v spiritual_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n joh._n 6._o 57_o and_o that_o we_o may_v eat_v he_o we_o must_v have_v a_o stomach_n in_o our_o soul_n like_o the_o stomach_n of_o our_o body_n and_o we_o must_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v feel_v our_o own_o sin_n and_o our_o spiritual_a poverty_n and_o have_v a_o earnest_a lust_n and_o appetite_n after_o christ_n as_o after_o meat_n and_o drink_n when_o sisera_n be_v pursue_v by_o the_o army_n of_o the_o israelite_n he_o cry_v to_o jael_n and_o say_v give_v i_o drink_v i_o die_v for_o thirst_n judg._n 4._o 19_o even_o so_o we_o be_v pursue_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o hell_n death_n and_o condemnation_n must_v fly_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o cry_v out_o say_v give_v i_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n give_v i_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n i_o perish_v for_o thirst_n then_o shall_v our_o wretched_a soul_n be_v quicken_v and_o reviue_v to_o everlasting_a life_n math._n 5._o 6._o rev._n 21._o 6._o in_o the_o four_o place_n here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o these_o word_n and_o in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v i_o will_v stand_v a_o while_n to_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o by_o flesh_n be_v mean_v the_o mortal_a body_n or_o the_o frail_a condition_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n heb._n 5._o 7._o and_o 1._o pet._n 4._o 2._o and_o
if_o he_o fall_v into_o any_o offence_n of_o frailty_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o make_v a_o practice_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a do_v it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o galatian_n and_o all_o the_o galatian_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o ans._n they_o among_o we_o that_o profess_v true_a say_v in_o christ_n with_o care_n to_o keep_v good_a conscience_n be_v likewise_o to_o hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n he_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v his_o own_o adoption_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o commandment_n to_o apply_v the_o say_a promise_n to_o ourselves_o and_o consequent_o to_o apply_v the_o gift_n of_o adoption_n to_o ourselves_o when_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o say_v our_o father_n we_o be_v bid_v to_o believe_v ourselves_o to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o therefore_o with_o paul_n i_o say_v that_o all_o we_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v care_n to_o lead_v a_o good_a life_n all_o i_o say_v be_v indeed_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o use_n comfort_n arise_v by_o this_o benefit_n be_v many_o first_o if_o thou_o be_v god_n child_n sure_o he_o will_v provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o thy_o soul_n and_o body_n math._n 6._o 26._o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o do_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n that_o belong_v unto_o we_o when_o this_o be_v do_v our_o care_n be_v end_v as_o for_o the_o good_a success_n of_o our_o labour_n we_o must_v cast_v our_o care_n on_o god_n who_o will_v provide_v that_o no_o good_a thing_n be_v want_v unto_o us._n psal._n 34._o 10._o they_o that_o drown_v themselves_o in_o worldly_a care_n live_v like_o fatherless_a child_n second_o in_o that_o we_o be_v child_n we_o have_v liberty_n to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o eph._n 3._o 12._o three_o nothing_o shall_v hurt_v they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o plague_n shall_v not_o come_v near_o their_o tabernacle_n they_o shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o asp_z and_o tread_v they_o under_o foot_n psal._n 91._o 13._o all_o thing_n shall_v turn_v to_o their_o good_a rom._n 8._o 28._o and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o they_o last_o god_n will_v bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n and_o frailty_n of_o they_o that_o be_v his_o child_n if_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o care_n to_o please_v he_o with_o a_o purpose_n of_o not_o sin_v malach._n 3._o 7._o if_o a_o child_n be_v sick_a the_o father_n or_o mother_n do_v not_o cast_v it_o out_o of_o door_n much_o less_o will_n god_n the_o duty_n first_o if_o you_o be_v god_n child_n then_o walk_v worthy_a your_o profession_n and_o calling_n be_v not_o vassal_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n carry_v yourselves_o as_o king_n son_n bear_v sway_n over_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o lewd_a custom_n and_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n when_o david_n keep_v his_o father_n sheep_n he_o behave_v himself_o like_o a_o shepherd_n but_o when_o he_o be_v call_v from_o the_o sheepfold_a and_o choose_v to_o be_v king_n he_o carry_v himself_o according_o so_o must_v we_o do_v that_o of_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o live_v according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n as_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n do_v whatsoever_o we_o profess_v we_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n joh._n 8._o 44._o 1._o joh._n 3._o second_o we_o must_v use_v every_o day_n to_o bring_v ourselves_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o we_o must_v do_v all_o thing_n as_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o presence_n present_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o as_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o do_v of_o his_o will_n this_o be_v the_o honour_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n owe_v unto_o he_o mal._n 1._o 6._o three_o our_o care_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n to_o resemble_v christ_n in_o all_o good_a virtue_n and_o holy_a conversation_n for_o he_o be_v our_o elder_a brother_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o many_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o 1._o joh._n 3._o 2_o 3._o four_o we_o must_v have_v a_o desire_n and_o love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v by_o it_o in_o knowledge_n grace_n and_o good_a life_n for_o this_o be_v the_o milk_n and_o food_n whereby_o god_n feed_v his_o child_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 2._o such_o person_n they_o among_o we_o that_o have_v no_o love_n or_o like_n of_o the_o word_n but_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o ignorance_n &_o security_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o child_n of_o god_n the_o child_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o mother_n or_o nurse_n that_o never_o desire_v the_o breast_n be_v certain_o a_o dead_a child_n last_o we_o must_v put_v this_o in_o our_o account_n that_o we_o must_v have_v many_o affliction_n if_o we_o be_v god_n child_n for_o he_o correct_v all_o his_o child_n and_o when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o rod_n of_o correction_n we_o must_v refigne_v ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n this_o be_v childlike_a obedience_n and_o this_o must_v be_v do_v in_o silence_n and_o with_o all_o quietness_n then_o god_n be_v best_a please_v the_o internal_a mean_n of_o adoption_n be_v faith_n in_o christ._n and_o for_o the_o better_a conceive_v of_o it_o three_o question_n be_v to_o be_v propound_v the_o first_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o ans._n a_o particular_a or_o special_a faith_n and_o it_o have_v three_o act_n or_o effect_n the_o first_o be_v to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n the_o second_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v my_o or_o thy_o saviour_n the_o three_o be_v to_o put_v the_o confidence_n of_o heart_n in_o he_o when_o thomas_n feel_v the_o wound_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n and_o thereupon_o christ_n say_v because_o thou_o have_v see_v thou_o believe_v joh._n 20._o 29._o here_o mark_v that_o to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v my_o christ_n be_v faith_n against_o this_o special_a faith_n the_o papist_n object_n three_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v this_o every_o special_a faith_n must_v have_v a_o special_a word_n of_o god_n for_o his_o ground_n but_o there_o be_v no_o special_a word_n that_o thy_o sin_n or_o my_o sin_n be_v forgive_v by_o christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o special_a faith_n ans._n we_o have_v that_o which_o in_o force_n and_o value_n be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o special_a word_n namely_o a_o general_a promise_n with_o a_o commandment_n to_o apply_v the_o say_a promise_n to_o ourselves_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n general_o propound_v in_o scripture_n be_v make_v particular_a in_o the_o public_a ministry_n in_o which_o when_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o any_o people_n god_n reveal_v two_o thing_n unto_o they_o one_o that_o his_o will_n be_v to_o save_v they_o by_o christ_n the_o other_o that_o his_o will_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v believe_v in_o christ._n and_o the_o word_n thus_o apply_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v particular_o speak_v unto_o we_o from_o heaven_n the_o second_o argument_n special_a faith_n say_v they_o be_v absurd_a because_o by_o it_o a_o sinner_n must_v believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n before_o he_o have_v it_o in_o as_o much_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n ans._n the_o give_v and_o the_o receive_n of_o pardon_n and_o faith_n be_v both_o at_o one_o moment_n of_o time_n for_o when_o god_n give_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n he_o cause_v man_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o pardon_n by_o faith_n for_o order_v of_o nature_n faith_n go_v before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o pardon_n because_o faith_n be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o pardon_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o time_n it_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o this_o second_o argument_n be_v absurd_a the_o three_o argument_n the_o full_a certainty_n and_o persuasion_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n follow_v good_a conscience_n and_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o faith_n follow_v after_o justification_n ans._n there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o faith_n a_o weak_a faith_n and_o a_o strong_a faith_n a_o weak_a faith_n be_v that_o against_o which_o doubt_v much_o prevail_v in_o
contention_n phil._n 1._o 15._o other_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o many_o man_n do_v it_o amiss_o for_o fear_n or_o for_o honour_n or_o for_o profit_n or_o for_o other_o sinister_a respect_n and_o not_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n this_o temporal_a life_n be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n yet_o few_o there_o be_v that_o know_v the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n for_o man_n common_o spend_v not_o their_o time_n to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o serve_v of_o man_n but_o with_o all_o their_o might_n they_o aim_v at_o honour_n profit_n pleasure_n and_o thus_o they_o live_v amiss_o not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o for_o themselves_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o only_o to_o do_v good_a but_o to_o do_v it_o well_o and_o to_o propound_v good_a end_n to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o god_n psal._n 119._o 80._o to_o this_o end_n three_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v first_o we_o must_v set_v before_o we_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o this_o must_v move_v we_o to_o do_v the_o good_a we_o do_v second_o the_o outward_a action_n must_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o they_o must_v both_o go_v together_o three_o we_o must_v direct_o intend_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o the_o thing_n we_o do_v and_o to_o approve_v our_o heart_n and_o do_n to_o he_o in_o that_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v jealous_a or_o zealous_a we_o see_v how_o nature_n can_v counterfeit_v 〈◊〉_d grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v by_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v do_v by_o nature_n thus_o pharaoh_n fa_o 〈…〉_z repentance_n exod._n 9_o 27._o and_o ahab_n that_o sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n 1._o king_n 21._o 27._o and_o judas_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o despair_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v matt._n 27._o 1._o daily_o experience_n show_v the_o like_a in_o such_o person_n who_o in_o their_o extremity_n with_o tear_n use_v to_o bewail_v their_o life_n past_a and_o with_o many_o vow_n and_o protestation_n promise_v amendment_n and_o yet_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v on_o foot_n again_o they_o return_v to_o their_o old_a bias_n in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o godly_a man_n do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n spiritual_o but_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v do_v the_o like_a carnal_o nature_n can_v play_v the_o part_n of_o the_o ape_n in_o imitate_v good_a thing_n therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o pray_v and_o examine_v our_o heart_n lest_o we_o be_v deceive_v in_o ourselves_o for_o there_o may_v lie_v a_o depth_n of_o deceit_n and_o falsehood_n lurk_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v two_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v one_o be_v that_o we_o must_v cherish_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o universal_a hatred_n of_o all_o and_o every_o sin_n first_o in_o ourselves_o and_o then_o in_o other_o the_o second_o be_v that_o we_o must_v be_v change_v and_o renew_v in_o our_o mind_n conscience_n and_o affection_n three_o here_o we_o see_v the_o property_n of_o envy_n and_o ambition_n in_o these_o false_a teacher_n paul_n must_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o galatian_n that_o they_o alone_o may_v be_v love_v thus_o josua_n will_v have_v exclude_v eldad_n and_o medad_n from_o prophesy_v and_o he_o will_v have_v moses_n to_o be_v the_o only_a prophet_n but_o moses_n say_v i_o will_v to_o god_n all_o the_o people_n can_v prophesy_v num._n 11._o 29._o johns_n disciple_n will_v have_v exclude_v christ_n baptise_v but_o john_n say_v he_o must_v increase_v and_o i_o must_v decrease_v joh._n 3._o 30._o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n will_v have_v exclude_v one_o that_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o and_o christ_n forbid_v they_o luk._n 9_o 49._o last_o we_o here_o see_v the_o property_n of_o deceiver_n be_v to_o make_v a_o division_n between_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n beside_o the_o former_a pretend_a jealousy_n there_o be_v a_o good_a jealousy_n which_o the_o apostle_n take_v to_o himself_o and_o else_o where_o he_o call_v it_o the_o jealousy_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 2._o this_o jealousy_n presuppose_v the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o minister_n which_o stand_v in_o three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v to_o become_v suitor_n to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v the_o offer_n or_o motion_n in_o his_o name_n of_o a_o spiritual_a marriage_n and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o be_v to_o make_v the_o contract_n between_o man_n soul_n and_o christ._n now_o to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o contract_n the_o consent_n of_o both_o the_o party_n at_o the_o least_o be_v require_v christ_n give_v his_o consent_n in_o the_o word_n ose_n 2._o 20._o and_o we_o give_v our_o consent_n to_o he_o and_o choose_v he_o for_o our_o head_n when_o we_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o believe_v in_o christ._n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n serve_v to_o signify_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o a_o holy_a consent_n the_o three_o be_v after_o the_o contract_n to_o preserve_v they_o in_o true_a faith_n and_o good_a life_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v present_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o so_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o eternal_o for_o then_o and_o not_o before_o be_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n these_o duty_n be_v all_o note_v by_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o prepare_v the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o may_v present_v they_o as_o a_o pure_a virgin_n unto_o christ._n 2._o cor._n 11._o 2._o and_o because_o this_o charge_n and_o office_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v jealous_a this_o jealousy_n stand_v in_o three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v to_o love_v the_o church_n indeed_o and_o truth_n for_o christ_n sake_n the_o second_o be_v to_o fear_v least_o by_o reason_n of_o weakness_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o church_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v shall_v fall_v away_o from_o christ._n the_o three_o be_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o holy_a anger_n and_o indignation_n for_o christ_n sake_n thus_o moses_n be_v jealous_a when_o the_o israelite_n worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n and_o elias_n with_o like_a zealessue_n the_o priest_n of_o baal_n thus_o be_v paul_n say_v to_o be_v jealous_a in_o this_o place_n and_o act._n 14._o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v thus_o jealous_a how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v christ_n himself_o jealous_a who_o have_v espouse_v himself_o to_o his_o church_n this_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o can_v brook_v either_o partner_n or_o deputy_n and_o therefore_o his_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n must_v stand_v without_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n his_o intercession_n without_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n his_o merit_n without_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n his_o satisfaction_n without_o any_o satisfaction_n of_o we_o he_o will_v have_v the_o heart_n alone_o and_o all_o the_o heart_n or_o nothing_o and_o he_o will_v not_o give_v any_o part_n of_o his_o honour_n to_o any_o other_o this_o jealousy_n in_o the_o minister_n must_v teach_v all_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o they_o keep_v themselves_o as_o pure_a virgin_n for_o christ_n and_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o on_o he_o therefore_o they_o must_v hunger_n after_o christ_n they_o must_v account_v all_o thing_n dongue_z for_o he_o they_o must_v have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n with_o he_o and_o love_v his_o come_n unto_o they_o by_o death_n psal._n 45._o 10._o contrariwise_o they_o that_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o any_o other_o thing_n beside_o he_o be_v say_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v accurse_v psal._n 73._o 27._o thus_o many_o protestant_n do_v in_o their_o practice_n whatsoever_o they_o profess_v thus_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n for_o beside_o christ_n she_o have_v many_o other_o lover_n and_o she_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o they_o when_o she_o worship_v angel_n and_o saint_n the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n with_o religious_a worship_n again_o by_o this_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o yield_v a_o universal_a subjection_n to_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o espouse_a wife_n to_o her_o husband_n last_o that_o good_a thing_n
that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a want_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n among_o â—s_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o 30_o but_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n put_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n the_o second_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a objection_n be_v in_o these_o word_n that_o they_o which_o hate_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n object_n i._o these_o word_n cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n be_v the_o word_n of_o sara_n to_o abraham_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n ans._n the_o word_n be_v utter_v by_o sara_n but_o they_o be_v afterward_o approve_v by_o god_n gen._n 21._o 12._o and_o thus_o they_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o scripture_n object_n ii_o sara_n be_v commend_v for_o her_o subjection_n to_o abraham_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 6._o yet_o here_o she_o speak_v imperious_o cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n ans._n she_o speak_v this_o not_o as_o a_o private_a woman_n but_o as_o the_o voice_n and_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o doubt_n by_o instinct_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n she_o utter_v be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n this_o her_o case_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o not_o to_o be_v follow_v theuse_n i._o all_o carnal_a hypocrite_n mocker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o of_o god_n family_n though_o for_o a_o time_n they_o bear_v a_o sway_n therein_o this_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o repent_v of_o our_o mock_n and_o hereafter_o become_v lover_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v mark_n 10._o 21._o ii_o consolation_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v perpetual_a for_o the_o persecute_v bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v noâ—_n rest_v upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a psal._n 125._o 3._o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n iii_o all_o iustitiarie_n people_n and_o person_n that_o look_v to_o be_v save_v and_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o cast_v out_o of_o agar_n and_o ishmael_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o rejection_n of_o all_o such_o behold_v here_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o turk_n the_o jew_n the_o obstinate_a papist_n with_o the_o stepmother_n the_o romish_a church_n 31_o then_o brethren_n we_o be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o servant_n but_o of_o the_o freewoman_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a argument_n follow_v direct_o from_o the_o 27._o verse_n if_o we_o be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n then_o be_v we_o child_n of_o the_o freewoman_n and_o not_o of_o the_o bondwoman_n &_o consequent_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n cause_v we_o by_o faith_n to_o rest_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o substance_n and_o foundation_n be_v christ._n chap._n v._n 1_o stand_v fast_o therefore_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o be_v not_o entangle_v again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n these_o word_n be_v repetition_n of_o the_o principal_a conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n which_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n i_o paul_n be_o call_v to_o teach_v and_o my_o doctrine_n be_v true_a therefore_o you_o do_v evil_a to_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o your_o duty_n be_v to_o have_v stand_v unto_o it_o further_o they_o be_v collect_v and_o infer_v upon_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o last_o argument_n use_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n thus_o you_o be_v child_n of_o the_o freewoman_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v free_a and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v hold_v fast_o your_o liberty_n in_o the_o word_n two_o main_a point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v propound_v the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o entangle_v with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n for_o the_o better_a conceive_v of_o this_o i_o will_v handle_v three_o point_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o bondage_n the_o sign_n of_o it_o and_o the_o use_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o our_o spiritual_a bondage_n stand_v in_o three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v bondage_n under_o sin_n which_o paul_n teach_v when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 14._o here_o remember_v that_o by_o sin_n be_v mean_v original_a sin_n which_o have_v two_o part_n guiltiness_n in_o the_o first_o offence_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o all_o mankind_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o rebellious_a disposition_n be_v like_o a_o leprosy_n infect_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o it_o reign_v like_o a_o tyrant_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o tempt_v entice_a and_o draw_v he_o from_o one_o actual_a sin_n to_o another_o so_o as_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n jam._n 1._o 14._o the_o second_o thing_n be_v obligation_n or_o subjection_n to_o all_o punishment_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a and_o it_o have_v three_o part_n the_o first_o be_v bondage_n under_o satan_n who_o keep_v unrepentant_a sinner_n in_o his_o snare_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 26._o he_o rule_v in_o their_o heart_n like_o a_o god_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 4._o and_o have_v power_n to_o blind_v they_o and_o to_o harden_v their_o heart_n till_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a death_n heb._n 2._o 14._o the_o second_o be_v bondage_n under_o a_o evil_a conscience_n which_o sit_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o offender_n as_o a_o accuser_n and_o a_o terrible_a judge_n and_o lie_v like_o a_o wild_a beast_n at_o a_o man_n door_n ready_a ever_o and_o anon_o to_o pluck_v out_o his_o throat_n gen._n 4._o 7._o the_o three_o be_v bondage_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o eternal_a death_n heb._n 2._o 15._o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o bondage_n be_v the_o obligation_n to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n it_o pertain_v not_o to_o all_o mankind_n but_o only_o concern_v the_o jew_n to_o who_o it_o be_v a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n act._n 15._o the_o sign_n of_o this_o bondage_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v be_v to_o keep_v a_o course_n or_o practice_v in_o sin_v joh._n 8._o 34._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v a_o servant_n of_o sin_n or_o again_o a_o life_n lead_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v covetousness_n or_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n eph._n 2._o 2._o 1._o joh._n 2._o 16._o the_o use_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o see_v feel_v acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v this_o bondage_n in_o ourselves_o deliverance_n belong_v only_o to_o such_o captive_n as_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v captive_n luk._n 4._o 18._o and_o labour_n under_o this_o bondage_n matth._n 11._o 28._o thus_o do_v paul_n when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o sell_v under_o sin_n and_o o_o miserable_a man_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n to_o feel_v this_o bondage_n be_v a_o step_n out_o of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o feel_v it_o be_v to_o be_v plunge_v into_o it_o second_o we_o must_v pray_v earnest_o for_o deliverance_n the_o dumb_a creature_n sigh_v and_o travel_v till_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o bondage_n much_o more_o than_o must_v we_o do_v it_o rom._n 8._o 22._o three_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o detest_v whatsoever_o be_v of_o ourselves_o because_o it_o whole_o tend_v to_o bondage_n last_o we_o must_v be_v content_a with_o any_o affliction_n that_o god_n lay_v on_o we_o though_o it_o be_v linger_a sickness_n poverty_n imprisonment_n banishment_n for_o god_n may_v worthy_o lay_v on_o we_o all_o shame_n and_o confusion_n because_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n slave_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n the_o second_o main_a doctrine_n be_v that_o by_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o liberty_n pertain_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n here_o i_o consider_v four_o thing_n 1._o what_o this_o liberty_n be_v 2._o the_o author_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v 4._o our_o duty_n touch_v this_o liberty_n for_o the_o first_o christian_n liberty_n be_v call_v the_o good_a or_o commodity_n of_o christian_n rom._n 14._o 16._o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a right_n or_o condition_n lose_v by_o adam_n and_o restore_v by_o christ._n i_o say_v spiritual_a because_o
23._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o prize_n be_v not_o servant_n of_o man_n that_o be_v let_v not_o your_o heart_n and_o conscience_n stand_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o will_n of_o any_o man_n here_o then_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n namely_o that_o the_o law_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n bind_v conscience_n as_o true_o and_o certain_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v against_o christian_a liberty_n object_n i._o rom._n 13._o 5._o be_v subject_n to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o conscience_n ans._n conscience_n here_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o bind_v we_o in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n object_n ii_o heb._n 13._o 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o you_o and_o be_v subject_a ans._n we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o because_o as_o minister_n of_o god_n they_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o word_n bind_v conscience_n again_o the_o law_n which_o they_o make_v touch_v order_n and_o comeliness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v obay_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n and_o contempt_n object_n iii_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n become_v necessary_a ans._n it_o be_v true_a but_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o necessity_n be_v twofold_a external_a internal_a and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n make_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o be_v necessary_a only_o in_o respect_n of_o external_a necessity_n for_o the_o avoid_v of_o the_o contempt_n of_o authority_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n otherwise_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o remain_v still_o indifferent_a and_o may_v be_v use_v or_o not_o use_v if_o contempt_n and_o scandal_n be_v avoid_v the_o apostle_n make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o strangle_v and_o blood_n and_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n act._n 15._o 28._o yet_o paul_n say_v afterward_o to_o the_o corinthian_n all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a 1._o cor._n 10._o 23._o and_o whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n eat_v and_o make_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n v_o 25._o because_o their_o intent_n be_v not_o that_o the_o law_n shall_v simple_o bind_v but_o only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o offence_n and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v no_o offence_n to_o be_v sear_v they_o leave_v all_o man_n to_o their_o liberty_n again_o here_o be_v a_o other_o comfort_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o nothing_o can_v hurt_v they_o and_o that_o no_o evil_a can_v befall_v they_o psal._n 91._o v_o 10._o nay_o all_o thing_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n turn_v to_o their_o good_a though_o in_o reason_n and_o sense_n they_o seem_v hurtful_a to_o believe_v this_o one_o thing_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a comfort_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o benefit_n of_o christian_a liberty_n teach_v three_o duty_n the_o first_o be_v from_o our_o heart_n to_o embrace_v love_n and_o maintain_v christian_a religion_n because_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o this_o liberty_n the_o second_o be_v careful_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o charter_n in_o which_o our_o liberty_n be_v contain_v three_o our_o christian_a liberty_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n to_o become_v unfeigned_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n repentance_n new_a obedience_n rom._n 6._o 22._o for_o this_o service_n be_v our_o liberty_n the_o second_o point_n be_v touch_v the_o author_n of_o this_o liberty_n in_o these_o word_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a christ_n then_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o this_o liberty_n joh._n 8._o 36._o he_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 8._o he_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o hold_n matth._n 12._o 29._o he_o procure_v this_o liberty_n by_o two_o mean_n by_o his_o merit_n and_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n procure_v deliverance_n from_o death_n and_o it_o purchase_v a_o right_a to_o life_n everlasting_a the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n assure_v we_o of_o our_o adoption_n and_o withal_o abate_v by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n the_o use_n hence_o we_o learn_v the_o greatness_n and_o grievousnes_n of_o our_o spiritual_a bondage_n because_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v deliver_v we_o from_o it_o but_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n hence_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o take_v occasion_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v this_o our_o most_o miserable_a condition_n in_o ourselves_o second_o the_o prize_n that_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o procurement_n of_o our_o liberty_n namely_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n show_v that_o the_o liberty_n itself_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o precious_a and_o excellent_a and_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v three_o for_o this_o liberty_n we_o be_v to_o give_v all_o praise_n and_o thanks_o to_o god_n this_o do_v paul_n at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o rom._n 7._o 25._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 57_o and_o not_o to_o be_v thankful_a be_v a_o height_n of_o wickedness_n the_o three_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o liberty_n belong_v and_o they_o be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n stand_v you_o fast_o he_o have_v make_v we_o free_a whereby_o paul_n signify_v himself_o and_o the_o galatian_n that_o believe_v in_o christ._n believer_n than_o be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o liberty_n belong_v joh._n 1._o 12._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 3._o and_o true_a believer_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v discern_v they_o use_v the_o ordinatiemeane_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n they_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o invocation_n and_o repentance_n and_o in_o these_o exercise_n they_o bewail_v their_o unbelief_n and_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o believe_v in_o christ._n as_o for_o they_o that_o conceive_v a_o persuasion_n of_o god_n mercy_n without_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o without_o the_o exercise_n of_o invocation_n and_o repentance_n they_o be_v not_o true_a believer_n but_o hypocrite_n when_o paul_n say_v christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a that_o be_v i_o paul_n and_o you_o the_o galatian_n he_o teach_v that_o every_o believer_n must_v by_o his_o faith_n apply_v unto_o himself_o the_o benefit_n of_o christian_a liberty_n but_o to_o do_v this_o well_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n the_o papist_n in_o their_o write_n report_v our_o doctrine_n to_o be_v this_o that_o a_o man_n must_v conceive_v a_o persuasion_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o persuasion_n he_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o christian_a liberty_n but_o they_o abuse_v we_o in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n for_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o certain_a degree_n the_o first_o be_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n the_o second_o be_v to_o consider_v and_o to_o grow_v to_o some_o feel_n of_o our_o spiritual_a bondage_n the_o three_o be_v to_o will_v and_o desire_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o testify_v this_o desire_n by_o ask_v seek_v knock_v the_o four_o be_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n or_o a_o certainty_n conceive_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o former_a desire_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o five_o be_v a_o experience_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n after_o long_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o then_o upon_o this_o experience_n follow_v the_o full_a persuasion_n of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n the_o four_o point_n concern_v the_o office_n of_o believer_n and_o that_o be_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o reveal_v this_o liberty_n and_o by_o this_o we_o in_o england_n be_v admonish_v to_o stand_v fast_o to_o the_o religion_n which_o be_v now_o by_o law_n establish_v among_o we_o &_o not_o to_o return_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o popish_a bondage_n for_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v flat_a against_o christian_a liberty_n two_o way_n for_o our_o liberty_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n three_o way_n in_o respect_n of_o condemnation_n in_o respect_n of_o compulsion_n to_o obedience_n and_o
be_v two_o grace_n require_v unto_o it_o help_v grace_n and_o exciting_a grace_n help_v grace_n preserve_v and_o confirm_v the_o first_o and_o initial_a repentance_n exciting_a grace_n give_v the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n and_o without_o these_o grace_n the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o he_o fall_v can_v repent_v and_o recover_v himself_o they_o therefore_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o they_o may_v have_v repentance_n at_o command_n and_o that_o they_o may_v repent_v when_o they_o will_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o paul_n use_v mild_a term_n and_o do_v not_o excommunicate_v the_o galatian_n ans._n so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v curable_a mean_n must_v be_v use_v to_o recover_v they_o the_o sheep_n or_o ox_n that_o go_v astray_o must_v be_v bring_v home_o again_o exod._n 23._o 4._o much_o more_o thy_o neighbour_n christ_n himself_o bring_v home_n again_o the_o lose_a sheep_n and_o so_o must_v every_o shepherd_n ezech._n 34._o 4._o now_o the_o galatian_n be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n person_n curable_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n pertain_v to_o they_o alone_o of_o who_o recovery_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n some_o there_o be_v that_o mislike_v the_o preach_v use_v in_o these_o day_n because_o we_o use_v not_o severity_n and_o personal_a reproof_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o john_n baptist._n but_o these_o man_n be_v deceive_v we_o have_v not_o the_o like_a calling_n that_o he_o have_v nor_o like_a gift_n neither_o be_v we_o in_o the_o like_a time_n for_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o change_n between_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n do_v not_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o teach_v neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o galatian_n in_o apostasy_n that_o he_o hope_v better_a thing_n of_o they_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o commination_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v bear_v their_o judgement_n hence_o i_o gather_v 1._o that_o god_n watch_v over_o his_o church_n with_o a_o special_a providence_n we_o in_o england_n have_v find_v this_o by_o experience_n and_o we_o be_v to_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o 2._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o infallible_a certainty_n because_o the_o oppugner_n of_o it_o be_v plague_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n 3._o on_o the_o contrary_a our_o duty_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o kingdom_n where_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v and_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o gospel_n special_o in_o england_n for_o what_o will_v all_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v do_v we_o good_a if_o we_o be_v forth_o of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o lose_v our_o soul_n 11_o and_o brethren_n if_o i_o yet_o preach_v circumcision_n why_o do_v i_o yet_o suffer_v persecution_n then_o be_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n abolish_v 12_o will_v to_o god_n they_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o trouble_n you_o the_o sense_n yet_o preach_v now_o while_n i_o be_o a_o apostle_n here_o paul_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o when_o he_o be_v a_o pharisie_n he_o teach_v and_o maintain_v circumcision_n but_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o ever_o teach_v it_o after_o his_o conversion_n in_o his_o apostleship_n the_o cross_n the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n teach_v deliverance_n from_o hell_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n crucify_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 18_o 23._o more_o plain_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n it_o be_v report_v that_o i_o paul_n a_o apostle_n preach_v circumcision_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o if_o i_o teach_v circumcision_n the_o jew_n maintainer_n of_o circumcision_n will_v not_o persecute_v i_o as_o they_o do_v neither_o will_v they_o take_v offence_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n crucify_v if_o i_o join_v circumcision_n with_o christ._n the_o drift_n paul_n here_o answer_v a_o new_a objection_n which_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n paul_n why_o thou_o shall_v thus_o reprove_v we_o for_o thou_o thyself_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o circumcision_n to_o this_o paul_n make_v a_o double_a answer_n first_o he_o deny_v the_o report_n and_o prove_v his_o denial_n by_o a_o double_a reason_n one_o be_v because_o the_o jew_n still_o persecute_v he_o the_o other_o be_v because_o they_o take_v offence_n still_o at_o his_o preach_n of_o christ_n crucify_v second_o paul_n answer_v by_o pronounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o the_o false_a apostle_n the_o use_n in_o the_o word_n i_o consider_v two_o thing_n the_o report_n give_v forth_o of_o paul_n and_o his_o apology_n the_o report_n be_v that_o paul_n preach_v circumcision_n in_o this_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o slander_v and_o defamation_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o life_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n as_o if_o they_o be_v heretic_n thus_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n reproach_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n charge_v it_o with_o sundry_a foul_a heresy_n and_o many_o among_o we_o spare_v not_o to_o charge_v it_o with_o the_o heresy_n of_o puritanisme_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o avouch_v it_o that_o some_o be_v condemn_v for_o hereâ—â—kes_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n who_o if_o all_o be_v know_v shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v good_a servant_n of_o god_n 1._o this_o verify_v the_o say_n of_o ecclesiastes_n c._n 8._o v._n 14._o there_o be_v righteous_a man_n to_o who_o it_o befall_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a 2._o minister_n must_v hence_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o use_v circumspection_n both_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o preach_v 3._o be_v defame_v and_o that_o wrongful_o they_o must_v hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o please_v god_n as_o david_n do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n psal._n 119._o 69._o but_o how_o come_v this_o report_n of_o paul_n ans._n sometime_o he_o tolerate_v circumcision_n as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o a_o time_n and_o hereupon_o circumcise_v timothy_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n a_o report_n be_v raise_v that_o paul_n preach_v circumcision_n in_o this_o we_o see_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o raise_v fame_n report_n and_o slander_n of_o all_o person_n special_o upon_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n and_o that_o upon_o every_o light_n and_o unjust_a occasion_n but_o good_a man_n will_v take_v no_o such_o occasion_n of_o raise_v report_n psal._n 15._o 3._o but_o how_o do_v paul_n take_v this_o report_n ans._n he_o do_v not_o requite_v evil_a for_o evil_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v but_o he_o return_v love_n and_o goodness_n for_o evil_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n no_o doubt_n of_o purpose_n he_o begin_v his_o speech_n on_o this_o manner_n brethren_n if_o i_o yet_o preach_v circumcision_n the_o apology_n and_o defence_n follow_v and_o first_o he_o deny_v the_o report_n and_o this_o be_v because_o for_o his_o preach_n he_o be_v persecute_v of_o the_o jew_n here_o observe_v that_o they_o which_o be_v call_v to_o teach_v must_v preach_v the_o gospel_n what_o trouble_n or_o danger_n soever_o follow_v as_o paul_n do_v it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o a_o minister_n may_v not_o in_o teach_v conceal_v any_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n at_o any_o time_n without_o sin_n ans._n in_o the_o case_n of_o confession_n when_o a_o man_n be_v call_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n no_o truth_n no_o not_o the_o least_o truth_n may_v be_v conceal_v again_o when_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v relieve_v and_o save_v all_o concealment_n be_v damnable_a yet_o in_o the_o plant_n or_o in_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n most_o necessary_a may_v be_v conceal_v paul_n be_v about_o two_o year_n at_o ephesus_n and_o speak_v nothing_o against_o diana_n but_o in_o general_a term_n if_o he_o have_v he_o have_v plant_v no_o church_n at_o ephesus_n again_o when_o people_n be_v uncapable_a of_o doctrine_n it_o may_v be_v conceal_v till_o they_o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o tell_v they_o which_o they_o can_v not_o then_o learn_v some_o believer_n must_v have_v no_o strong_a meat_n but_o milk_n only_o three_o when_o the_o teach_n of_o a_o lesser_a truth_n hinder_v the_o teach_n of_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n the_o lesser_a truth_n may_v be_v conceal_v that_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n may_v be_v teach_v and_o take_v place_n here_o we_o
see_v the_o fidelity_n of_o paul_n if_o he_o have_v seek_v himself_o his_o honour_n profit_n or_o pleasure_n he_o will_v not_o have_v teach_v any_o doctrine_n that_o shall_v have_v cause_v persecution_n the_o like_a mind_n must_v be_v in_o all_o teacher_n nay_o in_o all_o believer_n who_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n for_o itself_o without_o respect_n to_o honour_n profit_n or_o pleasure_n paul_n add_v further_a in_o way_n of_o defence_n that_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o abolish_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v though_o all_o man_n be_v offend_v god_n must_v not_o be_v displease_v though_o all_o man_n be_v displease_v act._n 5._o 29._o indeed_o christ_n pronounce_v 〈◊〉_d woe_n against_o they_o by_o who_o offence_n come_v but_o that_o be_v mean_v of_o offence_n give_v and_o not_o of_o offence_n take_v of_o which_o christ_n have_v a_o other_o rule_n matth._n 15._o 14._o let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v the_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a again_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o see_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n who_o can_v be_v content_a with_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n unless_o they_o may_v add_v work_n or_o something_o else_o of_o their_o own_o for_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n thus_o do_v the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n and_o the_o like_a do_v many_o of_o the_o ignorant_a people_n among_o we_o that_o will_v be_v save_v by_o their_o good_a deal_n and_o their_o good_a serve_v of_o god_n touch_v the_o imprecation_n in_o the_o 12._o verse_n three_o question_n be_v to_o be_v propound_v the_o first_o be_v whether_o paul_n do_v well_o thus_o to_o curse_v his_o enemy_n i_o answer_v yea_o for_o first_o we_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o private_a cause_n of_o man_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n now_o paul_n accurse_v the_o false_a apostle_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o not_o as_o his_o own_o enemy_n but_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n second_o we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o person_n of_o evil_a man_n some_o be_v curable_a and_o some_o again_o be_v incurable_a of_o who_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n now_o paul_n direct_v his_o imprecation_n against_o person_n incurable_a and_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v incurable_a by_o some_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n or_o instinct_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o sundry_a case_n and_o hereupon_o he_o curse_v sometime_o even_o particular_a person_n as_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 14._o three_o we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n some_o be_v carnal_a as_o rash_a anger_n hatred_n desire_v of_o revenge_n etc._n etc._n some_o again_o be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a as_o a_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o of_o the_o sâ—â—tie_n of_o god_n church_n now_o paul_n in_o pronounce_v the_o curse_n be_v not_o carry_v with_o a_o carnal_a affection_n but_o with_o a_o pure_a zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o pen_v this_o epistle_n the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o we_o may_v not_o curse_v our_o enemy_n as_o paul_n do_v ans._n no_o for_o we_o have_v not_o the_o like_a spirit_n to_o discern_v the_o person_n of_o man_n what_o they_o be_v and_o our_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n be_v mix_v with_o many_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v suspect_v we_o in_o our_o ordinary_a deal_n have_v a_o other_o rule_n to_o follow_v matth._n 5._o bless_v and_o curse_v not_o if_o we_o dare_v go_v beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o this_o rule_n we_o must_v hear_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v luc._n 9_o 55._o the_o three_o question_n be_v how_o we_o shall_v use_v the_o imprecation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n as_o psal._n 109._o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n ans._n they_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v general_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o they_o be_v further_a to_o be_v use_v as_o prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n comfort_v his_o church_n and_o procure_v a_o final_a sentence_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n the_o word_n which_o be_v translate_v disquiet_a be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o it_o signify_v to_o put_v man_n out_o of_o their_o estate_n and_o to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o house_n and_o home_n as_o enemy_n do_v when_o they_o sack_v and_o spoil_v a_o town_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n or_o by_o the_o law_n be_v a_o doctrine_n full_a of_o danger_n and_o peril_n because_o it_o put_v man_n out_o of_o their_o estate_n in_o christ_n and_o bereave_v they_o of_o their_o salvation_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o let_v all_o man_n fly_v from_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o if_o they_o will_v fly_v from_o a_o army_n of_o spaniard_n or_o turk_n contrariwise_o they_o that_o will_v provide_v well_o for_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n and_o plant_v themselves_o in_o a_o good_a estate_n must_v take_v this_o course_n they_o must_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o city_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n the_o gate_n and_o suburb_n whereof_o be_v upon_o earth_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n that_o this_o city_n have_v many_o room_n and_o habitation_n &_o many_o liberty_n that_o the_o law_n whereby_o this_o city_n be_v rule_v be_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n special_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o city_n be_v all_o happiness_n and_o out_o of_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o woe_n and_o misery_n enter_z therefore_o into_o the_o suburb_n of_o this_o city_n of_o god_n as_o you_o profess_v the_o gospel_n so_o subject_a your_o mind_n and_o conscience_n and_o all_o your_o affection_n to_o it_o and_o be_v doer_n of_o it_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n repentance_n new_a obedience_n thus_o shall_v you_o have_v a_o good_a estate_n in_o christ_n &_o joyful_a habitation_n in_o heaven_n 13._o for_o brethren_n you_o have_v be_v call_v to_o liberty_n only_o use_v not_o your_o liberty_n as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n touch_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o galatian_n be_v end_v and_o here_o begin_v the_o second_o part_n touch_v good_a life_n and_o it_o continue_v from_o this_o verse_n to_o the_o 11._o verse_n of_o the_o six_o chapter_n in_o it_o paul_n do_v 2._o thing_n first_o he_o propound_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n &_o then_o after_o make_v a_o particular_a declaration_n of_o it_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v propound_v in_o this_o 13._o v_o in_o which_o paul_n first_o set_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n and_o then_o 2._o main_a rule_n of_o good_a life_n the_o ground_n be_v in_o these_o word_n brethren_n you_o have_v be_v call_v to_o liberty_n and_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o as_o these_o word_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v so_o be_v they_o also_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v for_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n the_o 2._o rule_n be_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v one_o in_o these_o use_v not_o your_o liberty_n as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o in_o these_o do_v service_n one_o to_o another_o by_o love_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n namely_o the_o call_n to_o liberty_n 4._o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o who_o call_v 2._o who_o be_v call_v 3._o what_o be_v the_o call_n of_o god_n 4._o why_o it_o be_v here_o mention_v by_o paul_n to_o the_o first_o who_o call_v i_o answer_v god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o be_v absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n &_o therefore_o he_o may_v call_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n into_o his_o own_o kingdom_n who_o he_o will_n and_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o call_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v rom._n 4._o 17._o the_o second_o be_v who_o be_v call_v ans._n all_o they_o that_o any_o way_n answer_v the_o call_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n say_v indifferent_o of_o all_o the_o galatian_n that_o they_o be_v call_v now_o man_n answer_v the_o call_n of_o god_n some_o in_o profession_n some_o in_o heart_n &_o some_o in_o both_o and_o all_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v yet_o with_o some_o difference_n the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v direct_v first_o of_o all_o and_o principal_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o pertain_v to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o elect_a because_o they_o be_v mix_v in_o society_n with_o the_o elect._n and_o hence_o
we_o put_v a_o further_a beginning_n to_o our_o action_n than_o nature_n can_v afford_v cause_v we_o to_o do_v they_o in_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o our_o person_n please_v god_n in_o christ_n that_o our_o work_n to_o be_v do_v please_v god_n that_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o work_n be_v pardon_v second_o the_o spirit_n make_v we_o do_v our_o action_n in_o a_o new_a manner_n namely_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o write_a word_n three_o it_o make_v we_o put_v a_o new_a end_n to_o our_o action_n that_o be_v to_o intend_v and_o desire_v to_o honour_n god_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v for_o example_n a_o man_n be_v wrong_v by_o his_o neighbour_n and_o nature_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v requite_v evil_a with_o evil_n yet_o he_o resolve_v to_o do_v otherwise_o for_o say_v he_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v forgive_v i_o many_o sin_n therefore_o must_v i_o forgive_v my_o neighbour_n and_o he_o remember_v that_o vengeance_n be_v god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v teach_v so_o to_o ask_v pardon_n as_o he_o forgive_v other_o and_o hereupon_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o requite_v evil_a with_o goodness_n this_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n the_o use_n by_o this_o rule_n we_o see_v that_o most_o of_o we_o fail_v in_o our_o duty_n for_o many_o of_o we_o profess_v christ_n live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o our_o common_a deal_n we_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v carnal_a it_o be_v a_o principle_n with_o many_o that_o if_o we_o keep_v the_o church_n observe_v the_o queen_n law_n which_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o avoid_v open_a and_o gross_a sin_n we_o do_v all_o that_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n hereupon_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o preciseness_n more_o than_o needs_o and_o they_o which_o deem_v it_o to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o preciseness_n walk_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o indeed_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v say_v with_o paul_n that_o they_o be_v carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 14._o second_o this_o rule_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v become_v spiritual_a man_n such_o as_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o sin_n and_o do_v thing_n lawful_a in_o spiritual_a manner_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o not_o as_o carnal_a man_n do_v they_o carnal_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v spiritual_a man_n i_o answer_v if_o thou_o whatsoever_o thou_o be_v be_v not_o spiritual_a thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ._n rom._n 8._o and_o the_o rather_o thou_o must_v be_v spiritual_a because_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v do_v the_o outward_a duty_n of_o religion_n in_o a_o carnal_a sort_n three_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v any_o man_n estate_n before_o god_n by_o any_o one_o or_o some_o few_o action_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a but_o by_o his_o walk_n or_o by_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n which_o if_o it_o be_v carnal_a it_o show_v the_o party_n to_o be_v carnal_a if_o it_o be_v spiritual_a it_o show_v he_o to_o be_v spiritual_a the_o benefit_n that_o arise_v by_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o rule_n follow_v in_o these_o word_n you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n flesh_n the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n the_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n lust_n inordinate_a motion_n in_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n thus_o large_o be_v lust_n take_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o condemn_v the_o first_o motion_n to_o evil_a fulfil_v fulfil_v be_v not_o a_o simple_a do_v of_o evil_a but_o the_o accomplish_n of_o lust_n with_o love_n pleasure_n and_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n as_o also_o perseverance_n in_o evil_a by_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n a_o question_n how_o far_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n proceed_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n answ._n he_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o do_v not_o accomplish_v they_o more_o plain_o there_o be_v five_o degree_n of_o lust_n suggestion_n delight_n consent_n the_o act_n perseverance_n in_o the_o act_n suggestion_n and_o delight_n whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v draw_v away_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n consent_n be_v not_o ordinary_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o child_n of_o god_n consent_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o his_o flesh_n it_o be_v but_o in_o part_n and_o against_o his_o purpose_n because_o he_o be_v overcarry_v likewise_o the_o act_n or_o execution_n of_o lust_n be_v not_o ordinary_o and_o usual_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o fall_v he_o may_v say_v with_o paul_n i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o hate_v last_o perseverance_n in_o evil_n do_v not_o befall_v the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o upon_o his_o fall_n he_o recover_v himself_o by_o new_a repentance_n in_o this_o sense_n s._n john_n say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_n not_o 1._o joh._n 3._o 9_o the_o use_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o the_o death_n and_o consequent_o they_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o law_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v justify_v thereby_o as_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v second_o our_o duty_n be_v not_o to_o accomplish_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o resist_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a rom._n 13._o 14._o three_o here_o be_v comfort_n for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n some_o man_n may_v say_v i_o be_o vex_v and_o turmoil_v with_o wicked_a thought_n and_o desire_n so_o as_o i_o fear_v i_o be_o not_o god_n child_n i_o answer_v again_o for_o all_o this_o despair_v not_o for_o if_o thou_o hate_v and_o detest_v the_o lust_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o if_o thou_o resist_v they_o and_o wage_v battle_n against_o they_o if_o be_v overtake_v at_o any_o time_n thou_o recover_v they_o self_n by_o new_a repentance_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v lay_v to_o thy_o charge_n to_o condemnation_n rom._n 8._o 1._o it_o be_v here_o make_v a_o prerogative_n of_o god_n child_n when_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o he_o not_o to_o accomplish_v they_o or_o to_o live_v in_o subjection_n to_o they_o 17_o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v these_o word_n be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n thus_o if_o you_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a mutual_o refist_n and_o withstand_v one_o another_o so_o as_o you_o can_v neither_o do_v the_o good_a not_o the_o evil_a which_o you_o will_v paul_n here_o set_v forth_o a_o spiritual_a combat_n of_o which_o six_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o party_n by_o who_o the_o combat_n be_v make_v namely_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n signify_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n as_o have_v be_v show_v it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o these_o twain_o be_v but_o quality_n can_v be_v say_v to_o fight_v together_o ans._n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v mix_v together_o in_o the_o whole_a man_n regenerate_v and_o in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n fire_n and_o water_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mix_v in_o compound_a body_n light_n and_o darkness_n be_v mix_v in_o the_o air_n at_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n in_o a_o vessel_n of_o luke_o warm_a water_n heat_n and_o cold_a be_v mix_v together_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o water_n be_v in_o one_o part_n hot_a and_o in_o another_o cold_a but_o the_o whole_a quantity_n of_o water_n be_v hot_a in_o part_n and_o cold_a in_o part_n even_o so_o the_o man_n regenerate_v be_v not_o in_o one_o part_n flesh_n &_o in_o another_o part_n spirit_n but_o the_o whole_a mind_n be_v partly_o flesh_n and_o partly_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n through_o out_o partly_o spiritual_a and_o partly_o carnal_a now_o upon_o this_o mixture_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v and_o dispose_v diverse_a way_n and_o hereupon_o follow_v the_o combat_n the_o second_o point_n concern_v the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o combat_n be_v make_v and_o that_o be_v a_o two_o sell_v concupiscence_n express_v in_o these_o word_n the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n show_v itself_o in_o two_o action_n the_o first_o be_v to_o defile_v 〈◊〉_d
good_a but_o partly_o evil_a for_o such_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v such_o be_v the_o effect_n now_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o work_n and_o the_o mind_n be_v partly_o carnal_a and_o partly_o spiritual_a so_o also_o be_v the_o will_v and_o therefore_o the_o work_n that_o proceed_v from_o they_o be_v partly_o spiritual_a &_o in_o part_n carnal_a upon_o this_o ground_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o regenerate_a man_n be_v sinful_a and_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n deserve_v damnation_n object_n sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n good_a work_n be_v no_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o good_a work_n be_v no_o sin_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o minor_a the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v twofold_a one_o which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o law_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n the_o second_o be_v when_o that_o be_v do_v which_o the_o law_n require_v but_o not_o in_o that_o manner_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o thus_o good_a work_n become_v sinful_a the_o duty_n which_o the_o law_n require_v be_v do_v but_o it_o be_v not_o do_v perfect_o as_o it_o ough_o to_o be_v do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n second_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o good_a work_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o nothing_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v sin_n ans._n thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alone_o or_o from_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o be_v no_o sin_n now_o good_a work_n proceed_v not_o only_o from_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o from_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n as_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o a_o effect_n proceed_v from_o sundry_a cause_n that_o be_v subordinate_a it_o take_v unto_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n hereupon_o work_n be_v â—â—rtly_o spiritual_a and_o partly_o carnal_a as_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o the_o doer_n be_v three_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o good_a work_n please_v god_n and_o that_o thing_n please_v god_n be_v no_o sin_n ans._n they_o please_v god_n because_o the_o doer_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o please_v god_n again_o they_o please_v not_o god_n before_o or_o without_o pardon_n for_o they_o be_v accept_v because_o god_n approve_v his_o own_o work_n in_o we_o &_o pardon_v the_o defect_n thereof_o last_o some_o object_n on_o this_o manner_n no_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v do_v good_a work_n be_v sin_n there-therefore_a not_o to_o be_v do_v ans._n they_o be_v not_o simple_o sin_n but_o only_o by_o accident_n for_o as_o god_n command_v they_o they_o be_v good_a and_o as_o godly_a man_n do_v they_o they_o be_v good_a in_o part_n now_o the_o reason_n hold_v only_o thus_o that_o which_o be_v sin_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n or_o if_o it_o be_v simple_o a_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v now_o then_o upon_o this_o doctrine_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n by_o work_n nor_o no_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n three_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n be_v mix_v with_o his_o contrary_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o mixture_n the_o godly_a feel_v in_o themselves_o to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o will_v believe_v their_o mind_n be_v oppress_v with_o unbelief_n they_o see_v more_o ignorance_n in_o themselves_o then_o light_a of_o knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o number_n among_o we_o that_o say_v they_o know_v as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o world_n can_v teach_v they_o that_o they_o do_v perfect_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o ever_o do_v that_o they_o love_v god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o do_v never_o so_o much_o as_o doubt_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o these_o man_n be_v void_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o be_v like_o empty_a barrel_n that_o make_v a_o great_a sound_n they_o never_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n four_o we_o be_v here_o to_o be_v admonish_v in_o all_o duty_n of_o religion_n to_o use_v industry_n and_o pain_n by_o willing_a strive_a and_o endeavour_v to_o the_o uttermost_a to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v we_o must_v use_v ask_v seek_v knocking_z matth._n 7._o 7._o we_o must_v with_o paul_n use_v wrestle_v in_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n rom._n 15._o 30._o they_o that_o will_v have_v knowledge_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n must_v do_v more_o than_o hear_v a_o sermon_n they_o must_v strive_v against_o their_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n and_o laborious_o exercise_v their_o sense_n in_o the_o discern_a of_o good_a and_o evil_a they_o that_o will_v believe_v must_v strive_v against_o their_o natural_a unbelief_n and_o endeavour_v to_o believe_v bless_a say_v solomon_n prou._n 28._o be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v himself_o or_o inure_n himself_o to_o fear_v paul_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o labour_v and_o take_v pain_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n act._n 24._o 16._o last_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o combat_n we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o use_v sobriety_n and_o watchfulness_n over_o our_o own_o corruption_n with_o much_o and_o instant_a prayer_n lest_o we_o fall_v into_o temptation_n matth._n 26._o 41._o we_o shall_v practice_v these_o more_o than_o we_o do_v for_o beside_o the_o enemy_n without_o we_o have_v a_o enemy_n within_o that_o seek_v our_o perdition_n 18_o and_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o 13._o verse_n paul_n propound_v a_o main_a rule_n of_o good_a life_n give_v no_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o for_o the_o better_a keep_n of_o this_o he_o give_v a_o second_o rule_n v_o 16._o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o second_o rule_n he_o give_v two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n v_o 17._o the_o second_o be_v in_o these_o word_n they_o that_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n in_o these_o word_n paul_n set_v down_o three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o regenerate_v and_o renew_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o second_o to_o guide_v and_o conduct_v they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v psal._n 143._o 10._o in_o this_o guidance_n or_o conduction_n there_o be_v four_o action_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o first_o be_v preservation_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n maintain_v the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v the_o second_o be_v cooperation_n whereby_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n work_v together_o with_o the_o regenerate_a will_n of_o man_n as_o the_o second_o cause_n and_o without_o this_o cooperation_n man_n will_n bring_v forth_o no_o good_a action_n no_o more_o than_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n yield_v fruit_n indeed_o till_o it_o have_v the_o presence_n and_o cooperation_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o in_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n the_o three_o be_v direction_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n order_v and_o establish_v the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n in_o good_a duty_n 2._o thess._n 3._o 5._o the_o last_o be_v excitation_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n stir_n and_o still_o move_v the_o will_n and_o mind_n after_o they_o be_v regenerate_v because_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v hinder_v and_o oppress_v by_o the_o flesh_n hereupon_o after_o regeneration_n there_o must_v still_o be_v new_a incline_n psal._n 119._o 36._o new_a draw_v cant._n 1._o 3._o new_a work_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n phil._n 2._o 13._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o beside_o the_o antecedent_n and_o first_o grace_n there_o be_v necessary_a a_o subsequent_a or_o second_o grace_n for_o we_o do_v not_o that_o good_a which_o we_o can_v do_v unless_o god_n by_o a_o second_o grace_n make_v we_o do_v it_o as_o he_o make_v we_o able_a to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o first_o grace_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o office_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o that_o be_v to_o resign_v themselves_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n now_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o hereupon_o this_o subjection_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v to_o make_v trial_n inquiry_n and_o examination_n what_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n rom._n 12._o 2._o thus_o do_v david_n psal._n 119._o 94._o i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o for_o i_o seek_v thy_o commandment_n the_o second_o part_n be_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o
disciple_n for_o primacy_n luk._n 22._o or_o when_o contention_n be_v without_o forgive_a forbear_v or_o suffer_v and_o that_o in_o trifle_a matter_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 7._o contention_n likewise_o be_v faulty_a in_o respect_n of_o manner_n when_o man_n wilful_o defend_v their_o own_o private_a cause_n no_o regard_n have_v whether_o they_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n true_a or_o false_a and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o often_o oppugn_v truth_n or_o justice_n or_o both_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o war_n of_o the_o rebel_n in_o ireland_n the_o war_n of_o the_o spaniard_n in_o the_o low_a country_n and_o the_o suit_n of_o many_o quarrelsome_a and_o contentious_a person_n among_o us._n the_o use_n do_v nothing_o by_o contention_n phil._n 2._o 3._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v forgive_v put_v up_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o yield_v of_o our_o right_n sedition_n the_o original_a word_n signify_v such_o dissension_n in_o 〈◊〉_d which_o man_n separate_v one_o from_o another_o and_o that_o be_v do_v two_o way_n either_o by_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n or_o by_o faction_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n question_n why_o be_v not_o we_o schismatik_n in_o england_n scotland_n germany_n consider_v we_o have_v dissent_v and_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ans._n we_o indeed_o have_v separate_v ourselves_o but_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v schismatics_n because_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o separation_n be_v in_o they_o namely_o their_o idolatry_n and_o their_o manifold_a heresy_n the_o case_n be_v the_o like_a a_o man_n threaten_v death_n to_o his_o wife_n hereupon_o she_o separate_v yet_o not_o she_o but_o he_o make_v the_o separation_n because_o the_o cause_n of_o separation_n and_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o he_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o schism_n and_o sedition_n remember_v two_o rule_n i._o so_o long_o as_o a_o church_n or_o people_n do_v not_o separate_v from_o christ_n we_o may_v not_o separate_v from_o they_o ii_o prou._n 24._o 21._o fear_v the_o king_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o that_o vary_v that_o be_v make_v alteration_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n indeed_o subject_n may_v signify_v what_o be_v good_a for_o the_o slate_n and_o what_o be_v amiss_o but_o to_o make_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o estate_n either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n ennie_n it_o be_v a_o compound_n of_o carnal_a grief_n and_o hatred_n for_o it_o make_v man_n grieve_v and_o repine_v at_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o other_o and_o to_o hate_v the_o good_a thing_n themselves_o thus_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o envy_n hate_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o most_o excellent_a say_n and_o do_n matth._n 27._o 18._o at_o this_o day_n they_o which_o have_v any_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o be_v common_o condemn_v for_o hypocrite_n and_o their_o religion_n for_o hypocrisy_n all_o this_o be_v but_o the_o censure_n of_o envy_n the_o use_n that_o we_o may_v depart_v from_o envy_n we_o must_v love_v they_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o love_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v even_o in_o our_o enemy_n murder_n object_n i._o a_o plant_n live_v a_o beast_n live_v and_o man_n live_v the_o crop_n of_o a_o plant_n and_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v no_o sin_n why_o be_v it_o then_o a_o sin_n to_o kill_v a_o man_n ans._n god_n have_v give_v liberty_n for_o the_o two_o first_o and_o have_v restrain_v we_o in_o the_o latter_a again_o the_o life_n of_o a_o plant_n be_v but_o the_o vigour_n in_o the_o juice_n and_o the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v but_o the_o vigour_n in_o the_o blood_n gen._n 9_o 4._o but_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a substance_n three_o man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o flesh_n with_o man_n and_o so_o be_v neither_o plant_n nor_o beast_n object_n ii_o the_o magistrate_n kill_v without_o sin_n ans._n the_o kill_v which_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o public_a revenge_n be_v not_o murder_v and_o paul_n only_o condemn_v that_o kill_a when_o man_n take_v the_o sword_n and_o upon_o their_o own_o will_n slay_v and_o kill_v by_o private_a revenge_n object_n iii_o samson_n be_v say_v to_o kill_v himself_o judg._n 16._o 30._o and_o he_o sin_v not_o in_o so_o do_v ans._n samson_n be_v a_o judge_n in_o israel_n and_o take_v public_a revenge_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o in_o this_o revenge_n he_o hazard_v his_o life_n and_o lose_v his_o life_n though_o he_o die_v in_o the_o execution_n yet_o his_o intent_n be_v not_o to_o kill_v himself_o but_o only_o to_o take_v revenge_n second_o his_o example_n be_v special_a for_o he_o be_v in_o his_o death_n a_o figure_n of_o christ._n the_o word_n matt._n 2._o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n be_v first_o speak_v of_o samson_n and_o then_o apply_v to_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v verify_v that_o which_o samson_n figure_v for_o as_o samson_n conquer_v his_o enemy_n more_o in_o his_o death_n then_o in_o his_o life_n even_o so_o do_v christ._n object_n in_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o some_o great_a danger_n or_o some_o great_a sin_n as_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n in_o persecution_n man_n may_v make_v away_o themselves_o so_o say_v the_o donatist_n ans._n death_n be_v no_o remedy_n in_o this_o case_n but_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o he_o will_v give_v a_o issue_n in_o every_o temptation_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 13._o the_o use_n see_v murder_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n our_o duty_n be_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o preserve_v both_o our_o own_o and_o our_o neighbour_n life_n life_n be_v a_o treasure_n for_o by_o it_o we_o have_v time_n and_o liberty_n to_o glorify_v god_n to_o do_v good_a to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o save_v our_o own_o soul_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o four_o sort_n be_v against_o temperance_n &_o they_o be_v two_o drunkenness_n gluttony_n for_o the_o better_a conceive_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o sin_n we_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o consider_v the_o right_a manner_n and_o measure_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o which_o i_o deliver_v two_o rule_n i._o we_o may_v use_v meat_n and_o drink_v not_o only_o for_o necessity_n but_o also_o for_o delight_n psal._n 104._o 15._o ii_o that_o measure_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v which_o in_o our_o experience_n make_v we_o fit_a both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n that_o measure_n i_o say_v be_v fit_a convenient_a and_o lawful_a this_o be_v a_o confess_a principle_n in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n drunkenness_n then_o be_v when_o man_n drink_v either_o in_o wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n beyond_o this_o measure_n so_o as_o there_o follow_v a_o intoxication_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o sin_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n excessive_a drink_v and_o the_o distemper_a of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n gluttony_n be_v when_o man_n in_o eat_v go_v beyond_o the_o measure_n before_o prescribe_v this_o gluttony_n be_v that_o which_o now_o a_o day_n be_v call_v revel_v riot_v swagger_a and_o it_o be_v fit_o join_v with_o drunkenness_n for_o there_o be_v man_n that_o use_v to_o drink_v exceed_o and_o will_v not_o be_v drink_v and_o for_o all_o this_o they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o blame_n because_o they_o drink_v out_o of_o measure_n to_o be_v give_v to_o drink_v and_o to_o love_v to_o sit_v by_o the_o cup_n when_o there_o be_v no_o drunkenness_n be_v a_o sin_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 3_o these_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v rise_v among_o us._n the_o manner_n of_o many_o be_v to_o meet_v together_o and_o to_o fill_v themselves_o with_o wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n while_o their_o skin_n will_v hold_v afterwards_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o dice_v card_v dance_a sing_v of_o ribald_n song_n and_o thus_o they_o pass_v the_o day_n the_o night_n the_o week_n the_o year_n but_o we_o must_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o detest_v and_o to_o fly_v these_o vice_n inducement_n to_o this_o duty_n be_v many_o i._o god_n commandment_n keep_v not_o company_n with_o drunkard_n and_o gluttonous_a person_n prou._n 23._o 20._o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n in_o which_o be_v excess_n eph._n 5._o 18._o ii_o the_o punishment_n of_o drunkenness_n be_v plague_n pestilence_n famine_n captivity_n isai_n 5._o 11_o 12_o 13._o iii_o the_o example_n of_o the_o bruit_n beast_n that_o in_o eat_v &_o drink_v keep_v measure_n and_o take_v no_o more_o than_o will_v suffice_v nature_n the_o horse_n and_o the_o ass_n may_v be_v schoolmaster_n to_o many_o of_o us._n iv._o if_o we_o can_v forsake_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n or_o beer_n which_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o we_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a
they_o be_v here_o reprove_v that_o have_v many_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o never_o proceed_v to_o a_o thorough_a reformation_n for_o they_o use_v to_o cherish_v in_o themselves_o naughty_a affection_n and_o damnable_a lust_n there_o be_v some_o one_o sweet_a sin_n or_o other_o that_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o crucify_v iii_o they_o also_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v that_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v their_o own_o particular_a sin_n to_o be_v note_v and_o reprove_v they_o be_v uncrucify_v and_o unmortify_v person_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o serve_v to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v the_o flesh_n iv._o in_o affliction_n be_v content_a and_o quiet_a for_o we_o ought_v to_o crucify_v the_o affection_n and_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o because_o we_o fail_v in_o this_o duty_n therefore_o god_n himself_o take_v the_o work_n in_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v crucify_v our_o corruption_n by_o his_o chastisement_n further_o of_o this_o duty_n of_o crucify_a the_o flesh_n there_o be_v three_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v i._o the_o time_n when_o this_o action_n must_v begin_v namely_o in_o our_o baptism_n or_o first_o conversion_n therefore_o paul_n say_v they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v etc._n etc._n ii_o what_o must_v be_v crucify_v ans._n the_o whole_a flesh_n with_o every_o inordinate_a affection_n and_o lust_n this_o make_v against_o they_o that_o fly_v and_o detest_v some_o few_o sin_n and_o run_v headlong_o into_o other_o iii_o what_o be_v crucify_a ans._n in_o it_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o restraint_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o part_n in_o civil_a man_n and_o the_o kill_n of_o original_a corruption_n in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o branch_n thereof_o and_o that_o be_v do_v when_o we_o do_v not_o only_o mourn_v for_o our_o corruption_n but_o also_o hate_v and_o detest_v they_o in_o ourselves_o 25._o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v the_o last_o reason_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n before_o mention_v in_o the_o 16._o verse_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o what_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n touch_v the_o first_o life_n be_v twofold_a create_v or_o uncreated_a uncreated_a life_n be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n create_v be_v that_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v either_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a natural_a life_n be_v lead_v by_o natural_a cause_n and_o mean_n as_o by_o meat_n drink_n clothing_n breathe_v &_o such_o like_a spiritual_a life_n be_v by_o and_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v up_o his_o habitation_n in_o man_n and_o withal_o govern_v all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o put_v into_o the_o mind_n a_o new_a light_n of_o knowledge_n into_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n new_a motion_n and_o inclination_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o second_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v when_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o man_n and_o govern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o further_o do_v sustain_v the_o body_n immediate_o without_o natural_a mean_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 44._o it_o rise_v again_o a_o spiritual_a body_n that_o be_v a_o body_n live_v in_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a life_n not_o be_v sustain_v by_o mean_n but_o immediate_o by_o the_o eternal_a sustentation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o first_o of_o these_o degree_n be_v in_o this_o life_n the_o second_o after_o this_o life_n in_o and_o after_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v reunite_v and_o of_o the_o former_a this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v first_o to_o savour_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 5._o 7._o and_o that_o be_v to_o mind_n wish_v like_a desire_v and_o affect_v they_o or_o in_o a_o word_n to_o subject_v a_o man_n self_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o law_n be_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o spirit_n must_v at_o no_o hand_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o word_n second_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n way_n of_o righteousness_n without_o offence_n either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n psal._n 143._o 10._o three_o to_o walk_v not_o straggling_o but_o orderly_o by_o rule_n by_o line_n and_o by_o measure_n for_o so_o much_o the_o word_n walk_v import_v in_o the_o original_n as_o if_o paul_n shall_v have_v 〈◊〉_d say_v let_v we_o while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n not_o only_o endeavour_v to_o do_v some_o one_o or_o some_o few_o good_a action_n but_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o calling_n order_n ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o line_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o use_n this_o text_n in_o the_o first_o place_n cut_v off_o the_o shift_n and_o excuse_n of_o sundry_a person_n in_o these_o day_n who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o for_o their_o life_n be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v because_o they_o lead_v they_o not_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n but_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o person_n whatsoever_o they_o say_v do_v indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n deceive_v themselves_o and_o be_v quite_o destitute_a of_o god_n spirit_n for_o if_o they_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o will_v also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o a_o idle_a spirit_n in_o any_o but_o it_o will_v show_v and_o manifest_v itself_o in_o a_o holy_a and_o orderly_a conversation_n you_o will_v say_v if_o such_o person_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n what_o other_o spirit_n have_v they_o ans._n if_o there_o life_n be_v naught_o they_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o make_v they_o that_o they_o can_v see_v the_o right_a way_n wherein_o they_o shall_v walk_v 1._o cor._n 4._o 4._o again_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o a_o true_a and_o a_o pregnant_a sign_n whereby_o to_o discern_v whether_o any_o man_n have_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o no_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n will_v discover_v and_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n before_o god_n man_n and_o angel_n what_o himself_o be_v if_o a_o man_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o calling_n be_v godly_a and_o virtuous_a lead_v his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o will_n &_o word_n of_o god_n in_o a_o honest_a and_o careful_a endeavour_n though_o he_o fail_v in_o some_o particular_n what_o ever_o the_o world_n think_v of_o he_o he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n last_o this_o teach_v what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n namely_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o frame_v and_o order_v the_o whole_a course_n and_o tenor_n of_o their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o line_n &_o square_a of_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n a_o motive_n to_o which_o duty_n may_v be_v that_o fearful_a threat_n pronounce_v upon_o those_o that_o turn_v aside_o and_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o crooked_a way_n psal._n 125._o 5._o 26._o let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vainglory_n provoke_v one_o another_o envy_v one_o another_o the_o scope_n from_o this_o 26._o verse_n to_o the_o 11._o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v s._n paul_n handle_v the_o second_o rule_n which_o he_o have_v propound_v in_o the_o 13._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n by_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o in_o the_o handle_n whereof_o he_o first_o labour_v to_o take_v away_o the_o impediment_n of_o love_n and_o then_o he_o set_v down_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v this_o 26._o verse_n be_v a_o rule_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v to_o remove_v the_o impediment_n of_o love_n in_o this_o verse_n four_o point_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v consider_v first_o what_o the_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n be_v answ._n it_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o pride_n which_o make_v man_n to_o refer_v all_o they_o have_v or_o can_v do_v to_o their_o own_o private_a glory_n and_o advancement_n for_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o consider_v a_o little_a the_o excuse_n that_o man_n have_v for_o the_o defence_n or_o excuse_v of_o this_o sin_n i._o excuse_v vainglory_n in_o effect_n be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o seek_n of_o man_n approbation_n which_o may_v lawful_o be_v do_v answ._n to_o seek_v the_o approbation_n of_o man_n be_v no_o fault_n so_o that_o it_o be_v
the_o sweetness_n of_o honey_n be_v better_a know_v in_o a_o moment_n by_o he_o that_o taste_v it_o then_o by_o those_o that_o spend_v many_o hour_n in_o the_o contemplation_n and_o discourse_n of_o it_o but_o i_o forget_v myself_o very_o much_o in_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o read_v a_o lecture_n to_o such_o a_o exercise_v scholar_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n therefore_o without_o further_a insinuation_n either_o for_o pardon_v for_o my_o boldness_n or_o acceptance_n of_o my_o pain_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o further_o and_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v from_o emanuel_n college_n august_n 13._o 1604._o a_o lover_n of_o your_o worship_n virtue_n in_o all_o duty_n to_o command_v ralph_n cudworth_n chap._n vi_o 1_o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v fall_v by_o occasion_n into_o any_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thy_o self_n lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v th._n '_o apostle_n have_v finish_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o instruction_n touch_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o galatian_n in_o the_o 12._o v_o of_o the_o 5._o chap._n in_o the_o 13._o verse_n he_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n touch_v good_a life_n which_o continue_v to_o the_o 11._o verse_n of_o the_o 6._o chap._n in_o which_o he_o first_o propound_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n v_o 13._o second_o he_o make_v particular_a declaration_n thereof_o in_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n first_o he_o set_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n which_o be_v their_o call_n to_o christian_a liberty_n second_o two_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n the_o first_o that_o we_o must_v not_o use_v our_o liberty_n as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v illustrate_v and_o handle_v in_o particular_a from_o the_o 16._o verse_n to_o the_o 26._o the_o second_o that_o we_o must_v serve_v one_o another_o in_o love_n which_o be_v amplify_v from_o the_o 26._o to_o the_o 11._o v_o of_o this_o chap._n in_o handle_v whereof_o he_o first_o remove_v the_o impediment_n of_o love_n as_o vainglory_n envy_n etc._n etc._n v._n 26._o second_o he_o prescribe_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o practise_v by_o sundry_a special_a rule_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o 1._o verse_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v these_o two_o general_a point_n first_o the_o duty_n prescribe_v second_o the_o reason_n to_o urge_v the_o performance_n thereof_o the_o duty_n be_v the_o restore_n of_o our_o brethren_n where_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v four_o thing_n first_o the_o duty_n itself_o restore_v second_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v they_o that_o be_v overtake_v by_o any_o offence_n three_o the_o person_n that_o must_v restore_v thâ—se_a that_o be_v spiritual_a four_o the_o manner_n how_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n for_o the_o first_o the_o duty_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n restore_v which_o in_o the_o original_a signify_v to_o set_v a_o joint_n or_o bone_n that_o be_v break_v 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o it_o may_v become_v as_o strong_a and_o sound_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v matth._n 21._o 16._o by_o this_o we_o learn_v sundry_a thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n to_o set_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o order_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o achan_n that_o trouble_v the_o jew_n jos._n 7._o 25._o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o ahab_n that_o trouble_a israel_n 1._o king_n 18._o 18._o the_o sin_n of_o false_a apostle_n that_o trouble_v the_o galatian_n gal._n 5._o 10._o nay_o it_o drive_v man_n beside_o themselves_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n who_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v to_o himself_o luk._n 15._o 17._o small_a sin_n be_v like_a to_o slip_n and_o sliding_n whereby_o man_n fall_v and_o hurt_v themselves_o but_o great_a sin_n be_v like_o downfall_n for_o as_o they_o wound_v lame_a disjoint_n or_o break_v some_o member_n of_o the_o body_n so_o these_o do_v wound_n and_o waste_v the_o conscience_n therefore_o as_o we_o be_v careful_a for_o our_o body_n to_o avoid_v downfall_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v as_o careful_a nay_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o careful_a for_o our_o soul_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o downfall_n of_o sin_n or_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n and_o as_o we_o shun_v a_o ice_n or_o slippery_a place_n for_o rear_v of_o slide_v and_o fall_v so_o ought_v we_o to_o shun_v the_o small_a sin_n and_o the_o least_o occasion_n of_o sin_n for_o fear_v of_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o conscience_n second_o i_o gather_v hence_o that_o sinner_n be_v not_o to_o defer_v their_o repentance_n nor_o those_o that_o be_v to_o admonish_v their_o reproof_n for_o sin_v be_v the_o break_n of_o a_o bone_n or_o disjoint_v of_o a_o member_n and_o reproof_n be_v the_o set_n of_o it_o in_o order_n again_o now_o the_o soon_o a_o bone_n new_o break_v or_o out_o of_o joint_n be_v set_v the_o soon_o it_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o right_a frame_n and_o cure_v so_o the_o soon_o a_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n be_v admonish_v the_o soon_o and_o more_o easy_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o recover_v himself_o three_o this_o show_n that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a skill_n to_o bring_v a_o soul_n in_o order_n and_o frame_v again_o there_o be_v great_a dexterity_n require_v in_o set_v of_o a_o bone_n and_o chirurgeon_n find_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o set_v a_o joint_n much_o more_o difficulty_n be_v there_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v not_o for_o every_o horseleech_n to_o meddle_v with_o set_v of_o bone_n no_o more_o be_v it_o for_o unskilful_a workman_n to_o temper_n with_o man_n soul_n this_o be_v one_o special_a reason_n why_o paul_n say_v they_o that_o be_v spiritual_a aught_o to_o restore_v they_o that_o be_v fall_v four_o hence_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o wonder_v though_o sinner_n be_v so_o loath_a to_o be_v reprove_v and_o account_v it_o so_o painful_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v restore_v and_o think_v those_o offensive_a unto_o they_o and_o scarce_o their_o friend_n which_o labour_n to_o reclaim_v they_o consider_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o body_n for_o he_o that_o have_v a_o bone_n break_v or_o out_o of_o joint_n can_v hardly_o endure_v to_o have_v it_o touch_v or_o point_v at_o last_o in_o that_o s._n paul_n command_v those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a to_o restore_v they_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o prescribe_v not_o how_o often_o but_o speak_v indefinite_o we_o learn_v that_o as_o often_o as_o our_o brother_n fall_v we_o must_v restore_v he_o for_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o forgive_v our_o brother_n once_o or_o twice_o or_o seven_o time_n which_o peter_n think_v very_o much_o but_o even_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n that_o be_v as_o often_o as_o he_o sin_v against_o us._n matth._n 18._o so_o we_o may_v not_o restore_v our_o brother_n twice_o or_o thrice_o only_o but_o toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la as_o often_o as_o he_o shall_v sin_v against_o us._n matth._n 18._o if_o he_o sin_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o as_o man_n have_v a_o care_n to_o restore_v their_o decay_a limb_n so_o they_o will_v restore_v their_o brethren_n be_v fall_v into_o any_o sin_n even_o because_o they_o be_v fellow_n member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o person_n to_o be_v restore_v and_o that_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v prevent_v and_o overtake_v either_o by_o the_o sleight_n of_o satan_n or_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n or_o suggestion_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n so_o he_o sin_v not_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o open_o scorn_v religion_n and_o discipline_n as_o peter_n who_o fall_v be_v overtake_v with_o overmuch_o fear_n and_o david_n with_o overmuch_o pleasure_n hence_o we_o see_v the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v always_o trip_v at_o the_o heel_n labour_v to_o supplant_v we_o as_o also_o the_o deceitfulnes_n of_o sin_n prevent_v and_o overtake_v we_o before_o we_o be_v aware_a we_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v circumspect_a and_o careful_a lest_o we_o be_v supplant_v the_o apostle_n admonish_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulnes_n of_o sin_n hebr._n 3._o 13._o and_o that_o we_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a eph._n 5._o 15._o that_o we_o walk_v with_o a_o right_a fool_n gal._n 2._o 14._o and_o make_v straight_o step_n unto_o our_o
when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a that_o evil_o be_v present_a with_o i_o rome_n 7._o 21._o in_o my_o mind_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o my_o body_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n v_o 25._o and_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n isaiah_n 64._o 4._o therefore_o every_o good_a work_n be_v stain_v with_o sin_n thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n the_o reason_n allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v sufficient_o answer_v before_o pag._n 188._o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o place_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n it_o may_v further_o be_v say_v if_o we_o can_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n why_o do_v paul_n command_v we_o to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n answ._n the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v three_o way_n first_o by_o personal_a obedience_n and_o thus_o christ_n only_o fulfil_v it_o second_o by_o impute_a obedience_n thus_o the_o regenerate_a fulfil_v it_o in_o christ_n he_o be_v their_o righteousness_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 30._o and_o they_o complete_a in_o he_o coloss._n 2._o 10._o three_o by_o inchoate_n obedience_n thus_o zacharie_n &_o elizabeth_n be_v say_v to_o have_v walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o reproof_n luk._n 1._o 6._o and_o thus_o all_o the_o faithful_a fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o labour_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v and_o thus_o we_o be_v say_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o this_o place_n god_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n we_o be_v further_a to_o consider_v that_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sometime_o oppose_v to_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n as_o jam._n 2._o 10._o in_o which_o sense_n no_o man_n ever_o do_v or_o can_v fulfil_v it_o except_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n who_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 4._o sometime_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n as_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 4_o 5._o and_o thus_o all_o the_o saint_n fulfil_v it_o in_o that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o mortify_v their_o corruption_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o approve_v their_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o god_n in_o keep_v faith_n &_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o which_o sense_n paul_n here_o bid_v we_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o perform_v duty_n of_o love_n and_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n it_o will_v be_v say_v if_o the_o law_n can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v fulfil_v then_o by_o inchoate_n obedience_n to_o what_o end_n serve_v it_o answ._n it_o have_v a_o threefold_a use_n even_o since_o the_o fall_n first_o it_o serve_v to_o restrain_v the_o outward_a man_n by_o keep_v man_n in_o order_n through_o fear_n of_o punishment_n of_o which_o use_n paul_n speek_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o to_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a etc._n etc._n 1._o tim._n 1._o 9_o second_o to_o arrouse_v the_o drowsy_a conscience_n and_o this_o it_o do_v many_o way_n 1._o by_o reveal_v sin_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 20._o 2._o by_o reveal_v the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n for_o the_o law_n cause_v wrath_n rom._n 4._o 15._o 3._o by_o convict_v the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n reviue_v rom._n 7._o 9_o 4._o by_o arraign_v and_o condemn_v we_o for_o sin_n for_o the_o law_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o death_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 7._o and_o so_o put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o heart_n in_o ourselves_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ._n gal._n 3._o 24._o three_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n david_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n special_o the_o law_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o his_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o his_o path_n psal._n 119._o 105._o so_o that_o though_o a_o regenerate_a man_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o justification_n or_o accusation_n or_o coaction_n or_o condemnation_n yet_o he_o be_v under_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o direction_n and_o instruction_n for_o it_o show_v what_o be_v good_a what_o be_v evil_a what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v &_o what_o to_o leave_v undo_v last_o whereas_o paul_n say_v bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n s_o o_fw-fr have_v great_a emphasis_n for_o it_o imply_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o galatian_n and_o all_o man_n be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n not_o by_o observe_v circumcision_n day_n or_o time_n month_n or_o year_n as_o the_o false_a apostle_n teach_v but_o by_o bear_v forbearing_z and_o tollerate_v the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o brethren_n it_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o religious_a order_n of_o franciscan_n dominican_n carthusian_n etc._n etc._n let_v they_o not_o think_v that_o they_o keep_v the_o law_n by_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n by_o whip_v themselves_o by_o single_a life_n counterfeit_a fast_n voluntary_a poverty_n regular_a obedience_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v they_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a relieve_v the_o distress_a bear_v with_o the_o weak_a support_v one_o another_o in_o love_n and_o s_o o_o they_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ._n v_o 3._o for_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v somewhat_o when_o he_o be_v nothing_o he_o deceive_v himself_o in_o his_o imagination_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n remove_v a_o impediment_n which_o hinder_v most_o from_o perform_v the_o former_a duty_n of_o bear_v other_o man_n burden_n and_o that_o be_v a_o vain_a conceit_n and_o imagination_n they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o excellency_n far_o above_o their_o brethren_n in_o think_v themselves_o too_o good_a to_o do_v any_o duty_n or_o service_n unto_o they_o to_o be_v their_o packehorse_n to_o bear_v their_o burden_n this_o vain_a imagination_n and_o swell_a conceit_n which_o puff_v up_o the_o most_o the_o apostle_n labour_v to_o purge_v in_o this_o place_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o seem_v to_o himself_o etc._n etc._n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o method_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o to_o give_v rule_n of_o direction_n after_o to_o remove_v impediment_n which_o may_v hinder_v our_o obedience_n 2._o we_o see_v here_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n which_o search_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n ebr._n 4._o 12._o in_o that_o it_o cast_v down_o the_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 4._o in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o that_o man_n be_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o 2._o that_o think_v they_o be_v nothing_o yet_o they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v somewhat_o and_o that_o of_o themselves_o 3._o that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o deceive_v themselves_o 4._o the_o remedy_n against_o the_o overween_a of_o ourselves_o for_o the_o first_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v that_o man_n be_v of_o themselves_o mere_a nothing_o be_v he_o nothing_o that_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v prince_n and_o potentate_n nothing_o that_o be_v call_v god_n in_o scripture_n be_v they_o nothing_o that_o prophecy_n and_o work_v miracle_n answ._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o man_n but_o of_o the_o man_n themselves_o and_o of_o they_o not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n before_o the_o fall_n but_o as_o they_o be_v now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n &_o apostasy_n or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o they_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o and_o by_o themselves_o thus_o even_o spiritual_a man_n be_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o for_o of_o they_o especial_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o it_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o first_o verse_n for_o first_o all_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n 2._o the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o whether_o of_o nature_n or_o of_o grace_n be_v not_o we_o but_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o they_o therefore_o no_o man_n may_v arrogate_v more_o unto_o himself_o than_o another_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o see_v all_o of_o we_o be_v but_o steward_n and_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v be_v but_o
work_n and_o to_o approve_v they_o how_o we_o be_v to_o prove_v our_o work_n by_o take_v trial_n and_o examination_n of_o they_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n but_o we_o be_v further_a to_o approve_v they_o to_o god_n according_a to_o paul_n commandment_n study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 15._o and_o his_o practice_n in_o covet_v always_o to_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 9_o this_o approve_v of_o our_o work_n be_v a_o sovereign_a remedy_n against_o overween_a of_o ourselves_o for_o he_o that_o alwaise_v stand_v upon_o his_o trial_n and_o god_n approbation_n can_v be_v puff_v up_o with_o self_n love_n of_o himself_o or_o selfe-liking_a of_o his_o own_o work_n but_o rather_o humble_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n absolute_a justice_n and_o his_o own_o imperfection_n and_o so_o stir_v up_o with_o great_a diligence_n to_o work_v out_o his_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a now_o we_o shall_v approve_v our_o work_n unto_o god_n if_o we_o observe_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o all_o our_o action_n special_o in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o will_n &_o word_n of_o god_n &_o not_o upon_o will-worship_n or_o humane_a invention_n otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v say_v who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n second_o that_o we_o perform_v all_o our_o action_n sincere_o and_o upright_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o a_o honest_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o abimelech_n protest_v of_o himself_o gen._n 20._o 5._o and_o hezekiah_n isaiah_n 38._o 3._o and_o paul_n act._n 23_o 1._o three_o that_o they_o always_o tend_v to_o a_o good_a end_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 10_o 30._o and_o the_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n 1._o cor._n 14_o 26._o it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v whether_o we_o may_v not_o approve_v ourselves_o and_o our_o action_n to_o man_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o may_v &_o aught_o for_o although_o we_o may_v not_o be_v men-pleasers_a that_o be_v such_o as_o frame_v and_o temper_v our_o action_n and_o our_o speech_n so_o as_o they_o may_v always_o be_v please_v to_o the_o corrupt_a humour_n and_o wicked_a affection_n of_o man_n for_o then_o we_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n gal._n 1._o 10._o yet_o we_o be_v to_o please_v they_o in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o edification_n rom._n 15._o 2._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 33._o and_o christ_n command_v that_o our_o light_n shall_v so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v our_o good_a work_n and_o paul_n bid_v we_o to_o procure_v honest_a thing_n in_o 16._o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o honest_a 17._o and_o just_a and_o pure_a whatsoever_o appertain_v to_o love_n and_o be_v of_o good_a report_n we_o must_v think_v on_o they_o and_o practice_v they_o phil._n 4._o 8._o yet_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o the_o approbation_n of_o man_n with_o these_o caution_n first_o we_o must_v so_o seek_v for_o the_o approbation_n of_o man_n as_o that_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v it_o nor_o rest_n in_o it_o alone_o but_o withal_o seek_v to_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o praise_v himself_o and_o so_o consequent_o he_o that_o be_v praise_v of_o other_o be_v not_o approve_v but_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n praise_v 2._o cor._n 10._o 18._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v of_o god_n alone_o joh._n 5._o 44._o second_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o be_v approve_v of_o man_n as_o christ_n do_v for_o he_o grow_v in_o favour_n first_o with_o god_n and_o after_o with_o man_n luk._n 2._o 52._o and_o the_o elder_n who_o by_o faith_n obtain_v a_o good_a report_n hebr._n 11._o 2._o read_v rom._n 14._o 18._o three_o we_o must_v never_o look_v for_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o multitude_n or_o acclamation_n of_o the_o most_o for_o that_o can_v be_v do_v without_o ambition_n and_o vain_a glory_n in_o seek_v popular_a applause_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o when_o all_o man_n speak_v well_o of_o you_o luk._n 6._o 26._o thus_o christ_n say_v he_o seek_v not_o praise_v of_o man_n for_o those_o that_o be_v addict_v to_o popular_a applause_n and_o be_v over_o curious_a of_o their_o 41._o credit_n immoderate_o seek_v to_o get_v and_o keep_v a_o good_a name_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n while_o they_o seek_v for_o fame_n they_o loose_v a_o good_a name_n in_o seek_v fame_n from_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o lose_v a_o good_a name_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o be_v the_o substance_n four_o we_o must_v so_o far_o seek_v for_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o we_o minister_v no_o not_o the_o least_o occasion_n of_o offence_n unto_o they_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 32._o give_v no_o offence_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o gentile_a but_o to_o convict_v their_o conscience_n and_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n by_o our_o godly_a &_o unblameable_a conversation_n which_o may_v be_v a_o preparative_n for_o they_o against_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 12._o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o which_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v see_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o visitation_n five_o in_o do_v our_o duty_n we_o must_v not_o respect_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o fear_v the_o face_n nor_o the_o censure_n of_o man_n this_o be_v paul_n practice_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 3._o i_o pass_v very_o little_a to_o be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n we_o must_v go_v through_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 8._o last_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o be_v approve_v of_o man_n not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o as_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n glory_n may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o advance_a for_o our_o light_n must_v so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v our_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 16._o if_o we_o observe_v these_o six_o caution_n we_o may_v with_o good_a conscience_n seek_v to_o get_v a_o good_a name_n which_o will_v be_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o precious_a ointment_n refresh_v we_o with_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n prou._n 22._o 1._o eccles._n 7._o 3._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o remedy_n the_o reason_n follow_v and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v whereof_o to_o rejoice_v in_o himself_o and_o not_o in_o another_o the_o word_n translate_v to_o 〈◊〉_d rejoice_v signify_v to_o glory_v which_o be_v more_o than_o to_o rejoice_v there_o be_v a_o double_a ground_n of_o glory_v one_o out_o of_o a_o man_n self_n another_o in_o himself_o out_o of_o himself_o in_o god_n alone_o let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n nor_o the_o strong_a man_n in_o his_o strength_n nor_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o his_o riches_n but_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o jer._n 9_o 23_o 24._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 31._o in_o himself_o in_o the_o comfortable_a testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n our_o glory_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a pureness_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 12._o the_o one_o be_v glory_v before_o god_n the_o other_o before_o man_n the_o one_o of_o justification_n the_o other_o of_o holy_a conversation_n for_o time_n past_a and_o constant_a resolution_n for_o time_n to_o come_v the_o one_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 12._o the_o other_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 16._o the_o first_o be_v not_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n but_o only_o the_o second_o for_o no_o flesh_n can_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 29._o it_o will_v be_v say_v this_o glory_v in_o a_o man_n self_n be_v vain_a glory_n and_o a_o branch_n of_o pride_n ans._n it_o differ_v from_o vain_a glory_n first_o in_o the_o foundation_n for_o vain_a glory_n have_v for_o his_o ground_n our_o own_o virtue_n and_o gift_n consider_v as_o come_v from_o ourselves_o
he_o have_v to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v plentiful_a in_o good_a work_n thereby_o to_o give_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o their_o unfeigned_a faith_n yet_o god_n accept_v a_o man_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n as_o he_o accept_v the_o willingness_n of_o abraham_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n as_o though_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v he_o indeed_o gen._n 22._o vi_o object_n god_n do_v not_o proportionate_a the_o reward_n to_o the_o work_n because_o he_o do_v reward_v work_n which_o be_v finite_a &_o temporal_a with_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n ans._n sin_n be_v consider_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n as_o it_o be_v a_o transient_a action_n be_v finite_a but_o in_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n it_o be_v infinite_a first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v for_o be_v the_o offence_n of_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n it_o do_v deserve_v infinite_a punishment_n for_o if_o he_o that_o clip_v the_o king_n coin_n or_o deface_v the_o king_n arm_n or_o counterfaitetâ—_n the_o broad_a seal_n of_o england_n or_o the_o prince_n privy_a seal_n aught_o to_o die_v as_o a_o traitor_n because_o this_o disgrace_n tend_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n much_o more_o ought_v he_o that_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n die_v the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n see_v the_o breach_n thereof_o do_v not_o only_o tend_v to_o the_o deface_v of_o his_o own_o image_n in_o we_o but_o to_o the_o person_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o in_o every_o sin_n be_v contemn_v and_o dishonour_v second_o sin_n be_v infinite_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n for_o see_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o blot_n together_o do_v stain_v the_o soul_n as_o the_o crimson_a or_o scarlet_a die_n the_o silk_n or_o the_o wool_n and_o can_v no_o more_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o soul_n than_o spot_n from_o the_o leopard_n it_o remain_v that_o sin_n be_v infinite_a in_o durance_n and_o so_o deserve_v eternal_a punishment_n three_o it_o be_v infinite_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o mind_n desire_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o sinner_n who_o desire_n be_v still_o to_o walk_v on_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o except_o god_n shall_v cut_v off_o the_o line_n of_o his_o life_n never_o to_o give_v over_o sin_v but_o to_o run_v on_o in_o infinitum_fw-la commit_v of_o sin_n even_o with_o greediness_n thus_o have_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o use_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a reason_n which_o hinder_v man_n from_o be_v beneficial_a and_o liberal_a to_o the_o ministry_n the_o first_o be_v because_o they_o think_v all_o be_v lose_v that_o be_v bestow_v that_o way_n the_o second_o be_v because_o they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o themselves_o shall_v want_v to_o both_o which_o the_o apostle_n make_v answer_v in_o this_o place_n compare_v our_o beneficence_n in_o the_o uphold_v maintain_v countenance_v of_o the_o ministry_n to_o seed_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o the_o husbandman_n do_v sow_v his_o corn_n in_o the_o ground_n never_o fear_v the_o loss_n thereof_o but_o hope_v for_o a_o great_a increase_n not_o doubt_v his_o own_o want_n but_o assure_v himself_o of_o great_a plenty_n so_o we_o in_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o good_a work_n must_v never_o dream_v of_o loss_n or_o cost_n consider_v the_o more_o we_o sow_v the_o more_o we_o shall_v reap_v we_o must_v never_o fear_v want_n see_v we_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n mark_n 10._o 30._o if_o man_n can_v be_v persuade_v of_o this_o that_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n be_v the_o seed_n time_n that_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v the_o harvest_n and_o that_o as_o certain_o as_o the_o husbandman_n which_o sow_n his_o seed_n look_v for_o increase_v so_o we_o for_o our_o good_a work_n a_o recompense_n to_o the_o full_a o_o how_o fruitful_a shall_v we_o be_v how_o plentiful_a how_o full_a of_o good_a work_n but_o the_o curse_a root_n of_o infidelity_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n do_v dry_a up_o the_o sap_n of_o all_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o and_o make_v we_o either_o bad_a or_o barren_a tree_n either_o to_o bring_v forth_o sour_a fruit_n of_o sin_n or_o no_o fruit_n at_o all_o but_o to_o become_v unprofitable_a both_o to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o man_n be_v so_o cold_a in_o their_o liberality_n so_o fruitless_a so_o unprofitable_a be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a or_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n they_o lend_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o lie_v out_o the_o lord_n will_v restore_v to_o they_o again_o prou._n 19_o 17._o for_o if_o they_o be_v as_o well_o persuade_v of_o a_o recompense_n at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o the_o husbandman_n be_v of_o a_o harvest_n they_o will_v be_v more_o frequent_a in_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o more_o plentiful_a in_o good_a work_n then_o common_o they_o be_v further_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o these_o word_n be_v but_o general_o expound_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v where_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n â—e_z that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a yet_o be_v they_o more_o particular_o and_o distinct_o set_v down_o elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n as_o 2._o cor._n 9_o 6._o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v liberal_o shall_v reap_v liberal_o that_o be_v the_o harvest_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o seed_n and_o the_o reward_n to_o the_o work_n but_o great_a or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o quantity_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o work_n for_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o proper_a labour_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 8._o for_o the_o more_o the_o husbandman_n sow_n the_o more_o he_o do_v usual_o reap_v except_o god_n blow_v upon_o it_o in_o curse_v the_o land_n as_o he_o do_v the_o israelite_n who_o sow_v much_o and_o gather_v but_o little_a and_o the_o less_o he_o sow_v the_o less_o shall_v his_o crop_n be_v even_o so_o the_o more_o plentiful_a we_o be_v in_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o good_a work_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v reap_v and_o the_o more_o spare_v we_o be_v the_o less_o shall_v our_o harvest_n be_v hence_o i_o gather_v first_o that_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o punishmentsin_v hell_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n and_o smallness_n of_o sin_n for_o some_o sin_n be_v but_o as_o moâ—es_n other_o as_o beam_n matth._n 7._o 4._o some_o as_o gnat_n other_o as_o camel_n matth._n 23._o 24._o and_o therefore_o some_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n some_o with_o few_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o sodoâ—_n and_o gomortha_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o they_o of_o capernaum_n second_o that_o there_o be_v sundry_a degree_n of_o glory_n and_o felicity_n in_o heaven_n proportional_a to_o man_n work_n for_o all_o man_n do_v not_o sow_v alike_o neither_o be_v their_o work_n equal_a but_o have_v sundâ—â—e_a degree_n of_o goodness_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v answerable_a degree_n of_o glory_n wherewith_o they_o be_v to_o be_v crown_v this_o truth_n be_v teach_v elsewhere_o more_o plain_o as_o dan._n 12._o 3._o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o evermore_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a brightness_n in_o the_o star_n then_o in_o the_o firmament_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a glory_n in_o one_o then_o in_o another_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 8._o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o own_o labour_n therefore_o see_v all_o man_n labour_n be_v not_o alike_o their_o reward_n shall_v not_o be_v alike_o this_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n luk._n 19_o where_o the_o master_n of_o the_o servant_n do_v proportionate_a his_o wage_n to_o their_o work_n make_v he_o that_o have_v gain_v with_o his_o talon_n five_o talent_n ruler_n over_o five_o city_n he_o that_o have_v gain_v teâ—_n ruler_n over_o ten_o and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n receive_v a_o equal_a reward_n namely_o a_o penny_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o wrought_v but_o a_o hour_n or_o those_o that_o bear_v the_o burden_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o
whether_o upon_o compact_n or_o otherwise_o for_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o reward_n where_o there_o be_v no_o precedent_n work_v as_o gen._n 15._o 1._o fear_v not_o abram_n i_o be_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n that_o be_v thy_o full_a content_n and_o happiness_n psal._n 127._o 3._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n be_v a_o reward_n that_o be_v a_o blessing_n and_o a_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n i_o grant_v eternal_a life_n be_v a_o reward_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o proper_a reward_n but_o so_o call_v by_o a_o catachresis_fw-la which_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o intolerable_a catachresis_fw-la as_o bellarm._n either_o ignorant_o or_o 3._o malicious_o affirm_v but_o easy_a and_o familiar_a for_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n eternal_a life_n be_v call_v a_o reward_n in_o a_o general_a signification_n when_o it_o be_v use_v absolute_o and_o not_o relative_o to_o signify_v the_o heel_n or_o end_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v a_o heel_n signify_v also_o a_o reward_n because_o it_o be_v give_v when_o the_o work_n be_v end_v and_o eternal_a life_n have_v this_o resemblance_n 18._o with_o a_o reward_n in_o that_o it_o be_v give_v at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o man_n life_n after_o that_o his_o travel_n and_o warfare_n be_v end_v thus_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v a_o reward_n and_o a_o end_n be_v use_v indifferent_o one_o for_o the_o other_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n that_o be_v as_o beza_n have_v fit_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d it_o the_o reward_n of_o your_o faith_n for_o to_o translate_v it_o the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n can_v agree_v to_o the_o word_n receive_v for_o we_o receive_v not_o a_o end_n but_o a_o reward_n thus_o reward_n signify_v a_o free_a gift_n or_o free_a remuneration_n as_o when_o the_o master_n give_v his_o feruant_fw-la something_a for_o his_o faithful_a service_n though_o do_v upon_o duty_n when_o as_o he_o owe_v he_o not_o thanks_o much_o less_o reward_n luk._n 17._o 9_o do_v he_o thank_v hat_n servant_n because_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v unto_o he_o i_o trow_v not_o thus_o god_n give_v we_o eternal_a life_n not_o because_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o justice_n so_o to_o do_v for_o he_o owe_v we_o neither_o reward_n nor_o thanks_o for_o our_o labour_n because_o when_o we_o have_v do_v what_o we_o can_v we_o have_v but_o do_v our_o duty_n v_o 10._o but_o because_o his_o goodness_n and_o merciful_a promise_n make_v thereupon_o do_v excite_v he_o thereunto_o and_o yet_o eternal_a life_n be_v call_v a_o reward_n because_o it_o do_v as_o certain_o follow_v good_a work_n as_o though_o it_o be_v due_a and_o good_a work_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o promise_n because_o they_o be_v token_n that_o the_o worker_n be_v in_o christ_n for_o who_o merit_n the_o promise_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o it_o be_v further_o call_v the_o reward_n or_o fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o here_o the_o harvest_n because_o it_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o obtain_v it_o ii_o eternal_a life_n be_v call_v a_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n not_o causal_o consequatiué_fw-fr as_o procure_v by_o they_o but_o consequent_o as_o follow_v they_o for_o abeit_v it_o be_v give_v proper_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v give_v consequent_o as_o a_o recompense_n of_o our_o labour_n as_o a_o inheritance_n be_v give_v to_o the_o heir_n not_o for_o any_o duty_n or_o service_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n yet_o by_o consequent_a it_o be_v give_v in_o recompense_n of_o his_o obedience_n he_o that_o forsake_v father_n &_o mother_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n mark_n 10._o 29_o 30._o iii_o reward_n do_v not_o always_o presuppose_v debt_n but_o be_v often_o free_a for_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v math._n 5._o 46._o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n shall_v you_o have_v it_o be_v thus_o in_o luk._n 6._o 34._o what_o thank_v shall_v you_o have_v by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o reward_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v due_a debt_n but_o thankful_a remembrance_n and_o gracious_a acceptance_n iv._o coloss._n 3._o 24._o eternal_a life_n be_v call_v the_o reward_n of_o inheritance_n 〈◊〉_d whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v for_o our_o work_n but_o because_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v both_o a_o reward_n &_o a_o inheruamce_n a_o reward_n because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o labourer_n upon_o compact_n a_o inheritance_n because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v child_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_a reward_n signify_v a_o gift_n free_o give_v without_o respect_n of_o desert_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o bafil_v teach_v upon_o the_o 7._o psalm_n v._o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o god_n give_v reward_n four_o way_n first_o he_o give_v reward_n of_o due_a debt_n in_o respect_n of_o merit_n thus_o he_o give_v eternal_a life_n as_o a_o reward_n due_a not_o to_o our_o merit_n but_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o none_o can_v merit_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o he_o which_o be_v god_n second_o he_o give_v a_o reward_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o free_a and_o merciful_a promise_n and_o thus_o he_o reward_v only_a believer_n three_o he_o give_v reward_n to_o hypocrite_n infidel_n heathen_a etc._n etc._n be_v neither_o bind_v by_o his_o own_o promise_n nor_o by_o their_o merit_n when_o they_o perform_v the_o outward_a work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o lead_v a_o civil_a life_n conformable_a thereto_o as_o when_o ahab_n humble_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n 1._o king_n 21._o and_o this_o god_n do_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v preserve_v humane_a society_n and_o concommon_a honesty_n and_o that_o he_o may_v testify_v what_o he_o approve_v and_o what_o he_o dislike_v last_o he_o give_v good_a success_n in_o interprise_n and_o attempt_n according_a to_o his_o own_o decree_n and_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a providence_n which_o metaphorical_o be_v call_v a_o reward_n ezek._n 29._o v_o 19_o 20._o because_o it_o have_v a_o similitude_n thereunto_o as_o when_o wicked_a man_n through_o ignorance_n do_v that_o wicked_o which_o he_o have_v just_o decree_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v suffer_v they_o to_o fill_v their_o house_n with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o they_o have_v for_o their_o work_n as_o a_o man_n have_v wage_n for_o his_o honest_a labour_n thus_o the_o spoil_n of_o judea_n be_v call_v the_o hire_n or_o reward_v give_v to_o tiglath_n pelassat_fw-la for_o his_o syrian_a war_n isaiah_n 7._o 20._o and_o thus_o the_o spoil_n of_o egypt_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wage_n give_v nhebuchodonosar_n for_o his_o service_n against_o tyrus_n further_o let_v we_o here_o observe_v the_o different_a manner_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o former_a he_o say_v he_o that_o sow_v to_o his_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o latter_a he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n not_o to_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v that_o what_o good_a so_o ever_o a_o man_n do_v in_o be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o ministry_n in_o further_a the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o any_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o in_o every_o good_a motion_n work_v in_o we_o the_o will_n and_o in_o every_o good_a action_n the_o deed_n philip._n 2._o 13._o therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o flatter_v himself_o in_o this_o respect_n or_o to_o think_v high_o of_o himself_o as_o though_o he_o have_v attain_v a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o sanctification_n either_o for_o affect_v or_o effect_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a see_v whatsoever_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o we_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o jerome_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_a what_o evil_o soever_o a_o man_n do_v he_o sunt_fw-la do_v it_o of_o himself_o god_n be_v neither_o the_o author_n the_o furtherer_n nor_o the_o abetter_v thereof_o again_o we_o hence_o learn_v that_o all_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v sower_n to_o the_o flesh_n because_o that_o before_o their_o conversion_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v to_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o die_v in_o that_o estate_n they_o can_v reap_v nothing_o but_o corruption_n therefore_o it_o hence_o follow_v that_o philosopher_n heathen_a and_o all_o mere_a civil_a and_o natural_a man_n be_v such_o as_o never_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v
therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n of_o a_o rule_n or_o precept_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v and_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o rule_n or_o a_o motive_n to_o incite_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n thereof_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o in_o the_o rule_n the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o plain_o which_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o have_v deliver_v more_o obscure_o for_o here_o he_o expound_v himself_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n namely_o do_v of_o good_a or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n do_v of_o good_a unto_o all_o which_o may_v also_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o that_o be_v we_o shall_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o faint_v not_o therefore_o to_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o do_v good_a now_o by_o well_o do_v the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o only_o the_o outward_a work_n whereby_o our_o neighbour_n be_v further_v help_v relieve_v but_o the_o do_v of_o it_o also_o in_o a_o good_a manner_n and_o to_o a_o good_a end_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o good_a work_n indeed_o not_o only_o profitable_a to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o comfortable_a to_o ourselves_o but_o acceptable_a to_o god_n this_o be_v a_o most_o necessary_a precept_n for_o most_o man_n be_v soon_o weary_a of_o a_o good_a course_n like_a to_o these_o galatian_n who_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o be_v weary_a of_o that_o walk_n turn_v aside_o and_o make_v a_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3._o 3_o like_a ephraim_n and_o judah_n who_o goodness_n be_v as_o a_o morning_n cloud_n and_o as_o the_o morning_n dough_n which_o vanish_v away_o hos._n 6._o 4._o this_o wearisomnes_n in_o well_o do_v have_v seize_v upon_o the_o most_o even_o upon_o all_o drowsy_a professor_n which_o be_v the_o great_a part_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o in_o that_o some_o if_o they_o be_v hold_v but_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n too_o long_o or_o above_o their_o ordinary_a time_n be_v extreme_o weary_a of_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o as_o for_o duty_n of_o mercy_n and_o liberality_n put_v up_o injury_n and_o tolerate_v wrong_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v a_o end_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v and_o as_o for_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n most_o man_n say_v in_o their_o heart_n with_o the_o old_a jew_n what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o that_o we_o walk_v humble_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n malach._n 3._o 14._o nay_o they_o count_v it_o a_o weariness_n unto_o they_o and_o snuff_v thereat_o malach._n 1._o 13._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o frequent_a in_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n with_o alacrity_n and_o chearefulnes_n and_o so_o often_o in_o rouse_a we_o from_o that_o drowsiness_n and_o deadness_n wherewith_o we_o be_v overwhelm_v luk._n 18._o 1._o our_o saviour_n christ_n propound_v a_o parable_n to_o this_o end_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o wax_v faint_a eph._n 3._o 13._o i_o desire_v say_v paul_n that_o you_o faint_v not_o at_o my_o tribulation_n 2._o thess._n 3._o 13._o and_o you_o brethren_n be_v not_o weary_a in_o well_o do_v and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v now_o the_o reason_n which_o make_v man_n so_o weary_a of_o well_o do_v be_v in_o general_a these_o three_o first_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v like_o the_o great_a giant_n goliath_n in_o comparison_n of_o poor_a david_n second_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n three_o the_o outward_a occurrence_n and_o impediment_n of_o this_o life_n in_o special_a they_o be_v these_o first_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v wolf_n one_o to_o another_o isaiah_n 11._o v._n 6._o and_o so_o they_o continue_v till_o this_o wolvish_a nature_n be_v mortify_v and_o renew_v by_o grace_n be_v so_o far_o from_o help_v further_a relieve_v tollerate_v one_o another_o or_o perform_v any_o other_o duty_n of_o love_n that_o contrary_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o gal._n 5._o 15._o second_o oftentimes_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o other_o man_n coldness_n do_v cool_v our_o zeal_n their_o backwardness_n slack_v our_o forwardness_n three_o many_o think_v it_o a_o disgrace_n and_o disparagement_n unto_o they_o to_o stoop_v so_o low_o as_o to_o become_v serviceable_a unto_o their_o inferior_n four_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o discourage_v we_o from_o well_o do_v either_o the_o party_n be_v unknown_a unto_o we_o as_o david_n be_v to_o naball_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o 10._o will_v not_o relieve_v he_o in_o his_o necessity_n or_o else_o seem_v unworthy_a of_o our_o help_n be_v such_o as_o through_o riot_n harlot_n lewd_a company_n have_v bring_v himself_o to_o misery_n and_o beggary_n or_o such_o as_o reward_v we_o evil_a for_o good_a hatred_n for_o our_o good_a will_n or_o such_o as_o be_v querulous_a always_o complain_v though_o never_o so_o well_o deal_v withal_o all_o which_o make_v man_n cold_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n five_o some_o there_o be_v which_o fain_a danger_n and_o cast_a peril_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o do_v the_o good_a they_o shall_v the_o slothful_a person_n say_v a_o lion_n be_v in_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n last_o the_o manifold_a occasion_n and_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n do_v so_o distract_v the_o mind_n as_o that_o a_o man_n be_v soon_o weary_a yea_o in_o the_o best_a thing_n beside_o many_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v spend_v themselves_o in_o do_v good_a unto_o other_o now_o to_o all_o these_o obstacle_n and_o pulback_n we_o be_v to_o oppose_v the_o apostle_n precept_n let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v for_o very_o if_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o small_a occasion_n and_o rub_v that_o lie_n in_o our_o way_n daunt_v and_o dismay_v we_o and_o so_o stop_v our_o course_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v plentiful_a in_o good_a work_n we_o may_v happy_o put_v our_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n but_o a_o thousand_o to_o one_o we_o 61._o shall_v look_v back_o again_o with_o lot_n wife_n cast_v a_o long_a look_n towards_o â—6_n sodom_n and_o with_o the_o israelite_n in_o our_o heart_n turn_v again_o into_o egypt_n for_o as_o he_o that_o observe_v the_o wind_n shall_v not_o sow_v and_o as_o he_o that_o regard_v the_o cloud_n shall_v never_o reap_v eccles._n 11._o 4._o so_o he_o that_o regard_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o some_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o other_o the_o manifold_a distraction_n and_o occurrence_n of_o this_o life_n and_o shall_v cast_v peril_n in_o carnal_a wisdom_n of_o this_o and_o that_o trouble_n or_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v ensue_v shall_v never_o do_v his_o duty_n as_o he_o ought_v and_o assure_o he_o that_o faint_v in_o a_o good_a course_n and_o give_v it_o over_o before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o end_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o slothful_a husbandman_n who_o have_v plough_v and_o till_v and_o in_o part_n sow_v his_o ground_n give_v over_o before_o he_o have_v finish_v it_o and_o so_o either_o the_o parch_a heat_n do_v wither_v it_o or_o the_o nip_a cold_n do_v kill_v it_o or_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n devour_v it_o now_o most_o man_n be_v sick_a of_o this_o disease_n which_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o corruption_n and_o that_o the_o best_a christian_n have_v a_o huge_a mass_n or_o lump_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o and_o but_o a_o spark_n of_o grace_n in_o that_o they_o be_v seldom_o or_o never_o weary_a in_o scrape_v together_o of_o riches_n in_o follow_v their_o pleasure_n in_o pursue_v honour_n and_o hunt_v after_o preferment_n and_o yet_o be_v quick_o weary_a in_o duty_n of_o piety_n justice_n and_o mercy_n albeit_o they_o have_v a_o unspeakable_a reward_n annex_v unto_o they_o well_o whatsoever_o the_o corrupt_a practice_n of_o man_n be_v let_v we_o learn_v our_o duty_n to_o go_v forward_o without_o weariness_n nay_o to_o do_v good_a with_o cheerfulness_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o philip._n 3._o forget_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o and_o endeavour_v himself_o to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o liberal_a mind_n to_o devise_v of_o liberal_a thing_n and_o to_o continue_v his_o liberality_n isaiah_n 32._o 8._o neither_o be_v this_o
mercenary_a hireling_n to_o look_v for_o reward_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o hireling_n to_o look_v only_o or_o principal_o for_o his_o hire_n either_o not_o mind_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n or_o less_o respect_v it_o than_o his_o own_o private_a advantage_n so_o that_o when_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o gain_n be_v go_v he_o leave_v his_o charge_n and_o fly_v away_o like_o the_o popish_a monk_n who_o be_v right_a hireling_n indeed_o for_o they_o mind_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o commodity_n according_a to_o the_o old_a say_n no_o penny_n no_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la but_o to_o look_v to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n in_o the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o discharge_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v no_o property_n of_o a_o hireling_n see_v god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v to_o they_o which_o by_o continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n rom._n 2._o 7._o by_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v see_v the_o impudency_n of_o the_o rhemist_n who_o in_o their_o marginal_a note_n upon_o luk._n 14._o 1._o ebr._n 11._o 26._o and_o apoc._n 3._o 5._o do_v notable_o slander_v we_o and_o our_o doctrine_n in_o aver_n that_o we_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v good_a in_o respect_n of_o reward_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n 15._o bintfeldius_fw-la and_o other_o for_o this_o be_v our_o constant_a doctrine_n that_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o dulness_n to_o all_o chearefulnes_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n by_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o reward_n which_o be_v promise_v yet_o so_o as_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o only_o nor_o principal_o to_o respect_v the_o reward_n for_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n the_o care_n and_o conscience_n we_o have_v to_o discharge_v our_o duty_n ought_v rather_o to_o move_v we_o to_o be_v plentiful_a in_o good_a work_n in_o lieu_n of_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n than_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o reward_n see_v we_o ought_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n though_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n no_o hell_n no_o reward_n no_o punishment_n no_o devil_n to_o torment_v no_o conscience_n to_o accuse_v the_o very_a love_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o constrain_v us._n 2._o cor._n 5._o 14._o and_o here_o we_o must_v with_o thankfulness_n acknowledge_v the_o endless_a love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o see_v that_o when_o he_o may_v exact_v strict_a obedience_n without_o any_o promise_n of_o recompense_n for_o our_o labour_n nay_o when_o he_o may_v shiver_v we_o in_o piece_n with_o his_o iron_n sceptre_n yet_o as_o abashuerosh_n do_v to_o queen_n esther_n he_o hold_v out_o his_o golden_a sceptre_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v lay_v hold_n of_o it_o and_o by_o it_o apprehend_v eternal_a life_n yea_o it_o please_v he_o to_o win_v we_o by_o gift_n to_o incite_v we_o by_o reward_n to_o allure_v we_o by_o promise_n in_o give_v his_o word_n that_o if_o we_o give_v we_o may_v look_v to_o receive_v though_o not_o for_o our_o merit_n yet_o through_o his_o mercy_n if_o we_o bestow_v transitory_a good_n we_o shall_v receive_v a_o durable_a substance_n if_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n god_n kingdom_n matth_n 10._o 12._o the_o second_o general_a point_n be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v reap_v to_o wit_n in_o due_a time_n this_o due_a time_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o part_n of_o this_o life_n for_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n have_v be_v even_o in_o this_o life_n recompense_v to_o the_o full_a the_o widow_n of_o zanepta_n for_o entertain_v the_o prophet_n eliah_n be_v miraculous_o sustain_v in_o the_o dearth_n the_o meal_n in_o her_o barrel_n do_v not_o waste_v and_o the_o oil_n in_o her_o cruse_n do_v not_o diminish_v 1._o king_n 17._o 16._o and_o so_o the_o shunamite_n for_o the_o like_a kindness_n show_v to_o the_o prophet_n elizeus_fw-la be_v barren_a obtain_v a_o son_n and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a she_o obtain_v he_o to_o life_n again_o 2._o king_n 4._o as_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n do_v she_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o eliah_n 1._o king_n 17._o 23._o foras_fw-la god_n do_v always_o give_v to_o his_o child_n in_o this_o life_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o spirit_n so_o he_o do_v often_o give_v they_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n as_o a_o taste_n of_o their_o future_a felicity_n and_o a_o earnest_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o after_o they_o shall_v full_o enjoy_v our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v he_o will_v reward_v they_o a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o this_o life_n matth._n 19_o but_o this_o due_a time_n be_v proper_o mean_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o have_v two_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n when_o the_o soul_n enter_v into_o happiness_n the_o second_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v reunite_v shall_v be_v put_v in_o full_a possession_n of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o felicity_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o their_o work_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n which_o they_o have_v give_v to_o relieve_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n but_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o the_o full_a matth._n 10._o 42._o use._n see_v god_n have_v set_v down_o a_o set_n and_o certain_a time_n when_o we_o be_v to_o reap_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n with_o patience_n to_o expect_v it_o as_o the_o husbandman_n do_v who_o have_v sow_v his_o field_n do_v not_o look_v for_o a_o crop_n the_o next_o day_n or_o week_n or_o month_n but_o patient_o expect_v the_o harvest_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o precious_a seed_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o he_o be_v too_o unreasonable_a who_o have_v sow_v in_o september_n look_v for_o a_o crop_n in_o october_n he_o must_v wait_v for_o the_o month_n of_o august_n till_o the_o harvest_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n indurestorme_n and_o tempest_n wind_n and_o weather_n snow_n and_o rain_n hail_n and_o frost_n so_o we_o must_v sow_v our_o seed_n and_o sow_v plentiful_o still_o expect_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o labour_n with_o patience_n till_o the_o great_a harvest_n come_v the_o great_a day_n of_o retribution_n in_o which_o god_n will_v separate_v the_o wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n gather_v the_o one_o into_o his_o garner_n and_o burn_v up_o the_o other_o with_o unquenchable_a fire_n matth._n 3._o 12._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o example_n of_o god_n who_o do_v patient_o expect_v and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v wait_v our_o leisure_n when_o we_o will_v turn_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n esa._n 30._o 8._o he_o wait_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o stand_v knock_v to_o be_v let_v in_o apoc._n 3._o 20._o nay_o he_o call_v unto_o we_o stand_v without_o open_v unto_o i_o my_o sister_n my_o love_n my_o dove_n my_o undefiled_a for_o my_o head_n be_v full_a of_o dew_n and_o my_o lock_n with_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o night_n cant._n 5._o 2._o we_o unto_o thou_o jerusalem_n will_v thou_o never_o be_v make_v clean_o when_o will_v it_o once_o be_v jer._n 13._o 27._o more_o particular_o god_n wait_v and_o expect_v be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n by_o sundry_a degree_n first_o he_o wait_v all_o the_o day_n long_o esa._n 65._o 2._o i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v people_n second_o forty_o day_n together_o yet_o forty_o day_n and_o ninive_n shall_v be_v destroy_v jon._n 3._o 4._o three_o all_o the_o year_n long_o as_o the_o husbandman_n do_v i_o look_v for_o grape_n and_o lo_o wild_a grape_n esa._n 5._o 4._o four_o he_o expect_v our_o amendment_n many_o year_n together_o luk._n 13._o 7._o behold_v these_o three_o year_n have_v i_o come_v and_o seek_v fruit_n on_o this_o figtree_n and_o find_v none_o five_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o israelite_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n psal._n 95._o 10._o act._n 13._o it_o 18._o six_o the_o long_a sufferance_n of_o god_n as_o peter_n say_v 1._o epist_n 3._o 20._o do_v patient_o expect_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o old_a world_n all_o the_o while_n the_o ark_n be_v in_o prepare_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n seven_o he_o expect_v the_o canaanite_n and_o amorit_n for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n yea_o he_o suffer_v all_o gentile_n to_o wander_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o in_o the_o
life_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o our_o love_n in_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n of_o the_o good_a of_o some_o then_o of_o othersome_a and_o thus_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o love_n or_o to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o alike_o for_o as_o s._n barnard_n say_v meliori_fw-la maior_fw-la affectus_fw-la indigentiori_fw-la maior_fw-la effectus_fw-la tribuendus_fw-la this_o doctrine_n invest_v with_o the_o former_a example_n may_v shame_v the_o base_a servile_a and_o beggarly_a liberality_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n which_o profess_v the_o gospel_n who_o hand_n be_v tie_v to_o their_o purse_n and_o their_o heart_n lock_v to_o their_o chest_n who_o be_v so_o extreme_o miserable_a that_o they_o neither_o do_v good_a to_o other_o nor_o yet_o to_o themselves_o second_o it_o condemn_v they_o which_o be_v so_o unnatural_a that_o they_o forget_v all_o duty_n to_o their_o kindred_n and_o acquaintance_n in_o the_o flesh_n three_o those_o who_o will_v do_v good_a to_o none_o but_o to_o those_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o they_o this_o be_v right_n the_o pharisy_n righteousness_n to_o love_v our_o friend_n and_o hate_v our_o enemy_n the_o goodness_n of_o the_o publican_n to_o lend_v to_o those_o of_o who_o they_o look_v for_o the_o like_a last_o those_o who_o be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o poison_n of_o malice_n and_o revenge_n that_o be_v once_o incense_v they_o can_v never_o be_v appease_v till_o they_o cry_v quittance_n with_o those_o that_o offend_v they_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n we_o must_v do_v good_a to_o all_o while_o we_o have_v time_n here_o sundry_a point_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v i._o if_o we_o must_v do_v good_a while_o we_o have_v time_n we_o must_v make_v a_o holy_a and_o profitable_a use_n of_o our_o time_n the_o rare_a jewel_n and_o great_a of_o all_o earthly_a treasure_n because_o time_n will_v not_o always_o last_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v time_n while_o it_o be_v time_n see_v time_n and_o tide_n will_v tarry_v for_o no_o man_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o we_o who_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v child_n of_o light_n the_o mariner_n or_o seafaring_a man_n who_o observe_v wind_n and_o weather_n take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o time_n the_o traveler_n or_o way-faring_a man_n take_v day_n before_o he_o and_o travail_v while_o it_o be_v light_a the_o smith_n strike_v the_o iron_n while_o it_o be_v hot_a for_o when_o it_o be_v cold_a it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o strike_v the_o lawyer_n take_v his_o time_n to_o wit_n the_o term_n time_n for_o the_o entertain_v of_o his_o client_n and_o follow_v of_o his_o suit_n for_o when_o the_o term_n be_v end_v his_o time_n be_v go_v now_o it_o be_v always_o termtime_n with_o christian_n every_o present_a day_n even_o this_o present_a time_n be_v their_o termtime_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v not_o show_v ourselves_o more_o careless_a &_o negligent_a nay_o more_o absurd_o foolish_a or_o desperate_o mad_a than_o all_o man_n we_o must_v take_v the_o opportunity_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o do_v good_a and_o use_v the_o precious_a time_n which_o god_n in_o mercy_n afford_v we_o to_o his_o glory_n our_o comfort_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o time_n and_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a be_v hieroglyphical_o resemble_v by_o calva_fw-la the_o head_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v lock_n of_o hair_n before_o which_o a_o man_n may_v take_v hold_n of_o but_o have_v none_o behind_o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o when_o opportunity_n be_v past_a there_o be_v no_o possibility_n leave_v to_o do_v good_a we_o must_v not_o therefore_o let_v slip_v any_o good_a occasion_n but_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o at_o the_o first_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n ebâ—_n 3._o 13._o bid_v we_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n prou._n 3._o 28._o say_v not_o to_o thy_o neighbour_n go_v and_o come_v again_o and_o to_o morrow_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o now_o have_v it_o for_o he_o may_v die_v and_o so_o can_v come_v again_o or_o by_o thy_o delay_n of_o he_o may_v be_v discourage_v from_o come_v or_o thou_o may_v be_v harden_v against_o he_o or_o may_v with_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v sudden_o take_v away_o from_o thy_o riches_n or_o thy_o riches_n take_v from_o thou_o our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n while_o we_o have_v light_n joh._n 12._o 35._o ii_o if_o we_o must_v do_v good_a while_o we_o have_v time_n we_o must_v observe_v the_o apostle_n golden_a rule_n eph._n 5._o 16._o redeem_v the_o time_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o so_o to_o employ_v it_o and_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o as_o that_o we_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o slip_v away_o from_o we_o without_o fruit_n or_o profit_n either_o for_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o vain_a and_o transitory_a pleasure_n or_o other_o occasion_n of_o this_o life_n but_o to_o gain_v that_o time_n we_o former_o lose_v by_o negligence_n with_o double_a diligence_n yea_o to_o redeem_v it_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o ease_n our_o pleasure_n our_o profit_n and_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o practice_v this_o duty_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o time_n be_v short_a precious_a irrevocable_a it_o be_v short_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o diligence_n it_o be_v precious_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v redeem_v by_o a_o high_a estimate_n and_o account_v of_o it_o in_o not_o be_v too_o lavish_a of_o it_o in_o bestow_v it_o upon_o our_o friend_n not_o upon_o our_o enemy_n in_o place_v it_o as_o a_o jewel_n in_o our_o golden_a age_n and_o wear_v it_o in_o our_o new_a garment_n the_o robe_n of_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n and_o not_o as_o a_o pearl_n in_o a_o swine_n snout_n in_o the_o rot_a rag_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n last_o it_o be_v irrevocable_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v by_o take_v the_o opportunity_n thereof_o iii_o paul_n command_v we_o to_o do_v good_a while_o we_o have_v time_n will_v have_v we_o know_v time_n and_o season_n to_o observe_v the_o shortness_n of_o time_n to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n to_o wisdom_n the_o not_o know_v and_o observe_v of_o time_n be_v a_o sin_n much_o inveigh_v against_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 16._o 3._o o_o hypocrite_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o can_v you_o not_o 〈◊〉_d discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n luk._n 12._o 56._o why_o 〈◊〉_d discern_v you_o not_o this_o time_n the_o lord_n do_v prefer_v the_o very_a bruit_n beast_n before_o his_o people_n because_o they_o know_v their_o appoint_a time_n and_o season_n whereas_o his_o people_n know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o even_o the_o stork_n in_o the_o air_n know_v her_o appoint_a time_n the_o turtle_n and_o the_o crane_n and_o the_o swallow_n observe_v the_o time_n of_o their_o come_n but_o my_o people_n know_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 8._o 7._o and_o christ_n threaten_v jerusalem_n that_o one_o stone_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v upon_o another_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n luk._n 19_o 44._o and_o very_o of_o all_o folly_n and_o ignorances_n this_o be_v the_o great_a not_o to_o know_v the_o day_n of_o our_o visitation_n the_o acceptable_a time_n the_o day_n of_o salvation_n when_o god_n offer_v mercy_n by_o rise_v early_o and_o call_v we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n long_o rom._n 10._o v._n 21._o for_o if_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o knock_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o word_n outward_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n inward_o by_o his_o threaten_n by_o his_o promise_n by_o his_o judgement_n by_o his_o mercy_n by_o his_o tolerance_n and_o long_a suffering_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o will_v not_o open_v nor_o listen_v unto_o he_o we_o shall_v stand_v with_o the_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n and_o knock_v at_o his_o mercy_n gate_n and_o say_v lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o we_o when_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_a when_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shut_v against_o us._n matth._n 25._o 11_o 12._o for_o for_o this_o cause_n among_o other_o they_o be_v call_v foolish_a virgin_n because_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o time_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v here_o it_o will_v be_v say_v observe_v of_o time_n be_v forbid_v gal._n 4._o 10._o you_o observe_v day_n and_o
must_v do_v two_o thing_n 194._o 5_o a_o particular_a or_o special_a faith_n have_v 3_o act_n or_o effect_n 239._o 22_o argument_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o special_a faith_n answer_v 239._o 30_o every_o grievous_a fall_n do_v not_o abolish_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n 237._o 13_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o infant_n 261._o 15_o what_o faith_n towards_o god_n be_v 446._o 31._o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o most_o be_v but_o false_a &_o feign_a 446._o 35_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o love_n and_o love_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 383._o 13_o in_o faith_n two_o thing_n 385._o 24_o faith_n towards_o man_n stand_v in_o two_o particular_n 447._o 12_o reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o maintain_v faith_n &_o truth_n among_o man_n 447._o 25_o by_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o abrogate_v but_o establish_v the_o law_n vide_fw-la law_n the_o duty_n of_o governor_n of_o family_n 410._o 24_o god_n be_v call_v a_o father_n in_o two_o respect_n 336._o 13_o or_o the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n vide_fw-la god_n no_o man_n exempt_v from_o fall_v 461._o 37._o faint_v twofold_a 585._o 7_o spiritual_a faint_a twofold_n 585._o 12_o fault_n of_o church_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 8._o 18._o of_o natural_a fear_n how_o it_o be_v good_a and_o how_o evil_a 108._o 4_o three_o kind_n of_o fear_n 108._o 20_o figure_n and_o allegory_n use_v in_o scripture_n 346._o 16_o of_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n vid._n combat_n how_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n fight_v together_o 416._o 4_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v two_o action_n 416._o 21_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n where_o be_v handle_v the_o condition_n the_o kind_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o 423._o 22_o flesh_n signify_v more_o than_o sensuality_n 433._o 15_o what_o the_o flesh_n be_v 450._o 18_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v two_o thing_n affection_n and_o lust_n 450._o 27_o mean_n to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n 451._o 26_o for_o signify_v not_o always_o a_o cause_n but_o any_o argument_n 568._o 14_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n vide_fw-la god_n fornication_n what_o it_o be_v 424._o â—4_n against_o toleration_n of_o fornication_n 425._o 12._o to_o fly_v adultery_n and_o fornication_n 426._o 6._o two_o special_a occasion_n of_o they_o 427_o 4._o freedom_n in_o good_a thing_n fourfold_a 368._o 3_o g_o the_o galatian_n revolt_n 8._o 10_o what_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n be_v 9_o 28_o how_o the_o galatian_n receive_v the_o gospel_n 28._o 30_o to_o gentilize_v what_o it_o be_v 112._o 5_o gentleness_n what_o 445._o 29_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v inordinate_o use_v three_o way_n vide_fw-la inordinate_a the_o more_o excellent_a gift_n any_o have_v receive_v the_o more_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o other_o 463._o 39_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n twofold_a essential_a and_o accidental_a 556._o 23_o to_o glory_n imply_v three_o thing_n 625._o 13._o two_o ground_n of_o glory_v one_o in_o god_n another_o in_o himself_o 517._o 12._o how_o they_o differ_v and_o how_o we_o may_v do_v both_o ibid._n objection_n against_o glory_v and_o rejoice_v in_o ourselves_o 517._o 30_o how_o glory_v in_o a_o man_n self_n do_v differ_v from_o vain_a glory_n which_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o pride_n 517._o 30_o four_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o may_v glory_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conference_n 518._o 15_o lesson_n to_o be_v learn_v from_o this_o that_o we_o be_v to_o glory_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conference_n 518._o 31_o glory_v when_o it_o be_v good_a and_o when_o evil_a 625._o glory_v good_a or_o evil_n ibid._n 27_o evil_n glory_v be_v vain_a glory_v in_o three_o respect_n ibid._n 23._o wherein_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o glory_n ibid._n 35._o neither_o in_o wisdom_n strength_n riches_n honour_n nor_o pleasure_n ibid._n glory_v in_o outward_a thing_n not_o only_o vain_a but_o impious_a four_o reason_n 627._o 40_o there_o be_v a_o two_o foul_v lawful_a boast_v or_o glory_v one_o before_o god_n another_o before_o man_n 628._o 29_o objection_n for_o boast_v answer_v 628._o 16._o unlawful_a glory_v when_o it_o be_v 629._o 17._o glory_v in_o wickedness_n three_o way_n 629._o 30._o reason_n why_o paul_n do_v glory_n rather_o in_o christ_n death_n then_o in_o his_o resurrection_n 631._o 21_o the_o papist_n wicked_a glory_v in_o the_o cross_n vide_fw-la cross_n gluttony_n what_o it_o be_v 439._o 16_o false_a god_n be_v set_v up_o two_o way_n 304._o 16_o how_o god_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v 12._o 15_o god_n foreknowledge_n be_v not_o sever_v from_o his_o will_n 108._o 12_o in_o what_o order_n the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n stand_v to_o his_o will_n 180._o 25_o god_n be_v call_v a_o father_n in_o two_o respect_n 236._o 13_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v 220._o 19_o a_o child_n of_o god_n two_o way_n 236._o 26_o a_o treatise_n of_o god_n send_v his_o son_n 279._o 5._o god_n know_v exact_o all_o our_o action_n 549._o 26_o how_o the_o godly_a man_n sin_n do_v not_o condemn_v he_o in_o the_o latter_a judgement_n three_o reason_n 551._o 27_o the_o godly_a reap_v not_o that_o they_o sow_v therefore_o there_o be_v another_o life_n 552._o 11._o seven_o rule_n to_o live_v godly_o 139._o 10_o what_o a_o man_n must_v do_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v god_n child_n 297._o 14_o why_o affliction_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o godly_a two_o reason_n 620._o 28_o use_v of_o this_o that_o the_o godly_a be_v persecute_v and_o afflict_v 621._o 15_o good_a thing_n be_v common_o do_v in_o evil_a manner_n 330._o 5_o how_o they_o may_v be_v well_o do_v three_o rule_n 330._o 21_o the_o godly_a fail_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v good_a 344._o 1_o the_o duty_n of_o do_v good_a declare_v by_o sundry_a argument_n 588._o 1_o do_v of_o good_a stand_v in_o three_o thing_n 588._o 4_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o do_v good_a 590._o 34_o we_o be_v not_o always_o to_o imitate_v god_n in_o good_a and_o evil_a for_o three_o cause_n 591._o 34_o god_n be_v the_o general_a good_a we_o the_o particular_a 591._o 40_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o general_a good_a three_o thing_n appertain_v 595._o 4_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n 593._o 9_o how_o we_o be_v to_o do_v good_a especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n 594._o 20_o reason_n to_o do_v good_a especial_o to_o the_o faithful_a 594._o 35_o the_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o do_v of_o good_a to_o other_o 596._o 23_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o do_v good_a after_o this_o life_n 601._o 37_o goodness_n what_o it_o be_v 445._o 38._o goodness_n respect_v either_o the_o body_n or_o the_o mind_n and_o stand_v in_o four_o action_n 446._o 9_o goodness_n three_o fold_n preserve_v unite_n &_o communicative_a 589_o communicative_a goodness_n have_v 4._o degree_n 589._o 29_o what_o be_v understand_v by_o god_n 531._o 24_o a_o felicity_n to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o benefit_n come_v thereby_o 326._o 27_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n not_o on_o in_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n 378._o 9_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v rather_o than_o the_o law_n for_o two_o cause_n 54._o 1._o it_o must_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o two_o cause_n 54._o 38_o there_o be_v but_o one_o gospel_n and_o one_o way_n of_o salvation_n 21._o 31_o popish_a religion_n subvertes_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 23._o 15_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v the_o truth_n for_o two_o cause_n 159._o 20_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o gospel_n 181._o 19_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o law_n vide_fw-la law_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o reveil_v to_o the_o world_n till_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n 228._o 11_o persecution_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o gospel_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n 620._o 20._o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o new_a law_n 497._o 23._o in_o what_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n agree_v 497._o 24_o they_o differ_v in_o five_o thing_n 498._o 9_o why_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n 498._o 16_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v by_o a_o excellency_n the_o word_n also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o salvation_n of_o life_n 530._o 36._o our_o salvation_n place_v alone_o in_o grace_n 654._o 15._o a_o child_n by_o grace_n three_o way_n 236_o 28._o uide_fw-la child_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n stand_v in_o six_o point_n 248._o 20_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o grace_n 10._o 5_o the_o cause_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o father_n &_o christ_n and_o how_o they_o be_v distinct_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v 10._o 38_o grace_n in_o god_n be_v the_o